and_o little_a to_o induce_v for_o in_o my_o judgement_n luke_n signify_v caluine_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v cold_o and_o foolish_o handle_v the_o law_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a &_o lose_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n that_o he_o may_v awaken_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sit_v &_o a_o apt_a preparative_n unto_o christ._n then_o when_o he_o join_v under_o it_o that_o he_o be_v straight_o drive_v in_o spirit_n to_o teach_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o great_a vehemency_n free_o and_o open_o to_o dispute_v of_o christ._n so_o that_o we_o see_v paul_n bring_v not_o forth_o all_o at_o once_o nor_o at_o one_o time_n but_o temper_v his_o doctrine_n according_a as_o occasion_v serve_v doctor_n and_o because_o at_o this_o day_n that_o moderation_n be_v profitable_a it_o behoove_v faithful_a doctor_n prudent_o to_o waighe_v from_o whence_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o beginning_n lest_o a_o preposterous_a and_o a_o confuse_a manner_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v this_o do_v in_o he_o or_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o without_o application_n or_o consist_v it_o all_o in_o doctrine_n and_o nothing_o in_o exhortation_n where_o exhortation_n or_o persuasion_n be_v as_o express_o name_v as_o disputation_n beza_n on_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v beza_n that_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o ardency_n of_o paul_n that_o altogether_o forget_v himself_o with_o a_o heroical_a force_n he_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o preach_v christ._n he_o watch_v say_v gualther_n the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n in_o â—hose_v day_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o first_o he_o prudent_o do_v temper_v his_o doctrine_n apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o capacitâ—e_n of_o the_o hearer_n which_o â—e_v in_o a_o other_o place_n confess_v while_o he_o write_v that_o he_o nourish_v they_o with_o milk_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o brook_v strong_a meat_n mind_n that_o do_v luke_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o persuade_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o apt_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n jest_n he_o shall_v even_o in_o the_o very_a threshold_n as_o they_o say_v offend_v any_o and_o true_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o otherwise_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v &c_n &c_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o jew_n resist_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o renounce_v a_o most_o dreadful_a threat_n against_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o turn_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o gentile_n there_o among_o who_o he_o abode_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o year_n and_o 6._o month_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v to_o ephesus_n where_o in_o what_o fort_n and_o manner_n he_o teach_v be_v not_o here_o so_o large_o set_v down_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n follow_v persuade_v exhort_v admonish_a and_o apply_v so_o that_o apollo_n succeed_v paul_n in_o this_o commission_n of_o teach_v in_o these_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o apollo_n teach_n be_v not_o without_o these_o thing_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v with_o such_o eloquence_n and_o his_o persuasion_n so_o move_v the_o corinthian_n and_o he_o be_v grow_v thereby_o into_o such_o estimation_n that_o sect_n and_o contention_n spring_v among_o they_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 8._o note_v how_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n water_v who_o he_o rebuke_v say_v be_v you_o not_o carnal_a who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n gâ—ue_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n and_o again_o these_o thing_n brethren_n have_v i_o figurative_o apply_v to_o my_o own_o self_n &_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o apollo_n be_v of_o so_o great_a fame_n that_o he_o be_v comparable_a in_o many_o man_n opinion_n to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o his_o eloquence_n and_o might_n and_o vehemency_n be_v only_o in_o teach_v and_o plant_v the_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v his_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n nay_o rather_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o comparison_n and_o as_o in_o time_n he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o those_o place_n take_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o say_v not_o apollo_n plant_n and_o paul_n water_n but_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n water_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o figurative_o but_o in_o plain_a word_n say_v i_o be_o rather_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o also_o call_v himself_o 1._o tim._n 2.7_o but_o say_v he_o apollo_n water_n he_o come_v with_o his_o flow_a stream_n of_o eloquence_n and_o water_v that_o that_o paul_n have_v plant_v persuasion_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o by_o exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n as_o paul_n there_o say_v ver_fw-la 10._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o now_o if_o s._n paul_n liken_v himself_o for_o teach_v to_o the_o planter_n and_o layer_n of_o the_o foundation_n who_o notwithstanding_o spice_v all_o his_o teach_n with_o so_o manifold_a figure_n of_o surpass_a eloquence_n full_a of_o exhortation_n admonition_n reprehension_n consolation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persuasive_a application_n to_o who_o all_o orator_n may_v give_v place_n shall_v we_o think_v of_o apollo_n this_o eloquent_a waterer_n who_o paul_n so_o high_o advance_v who_o the_o corinthian_n so_o great_o esteem_v doctor_n who_o zeal_n and_o labour_v god_n so_o mighty_o bless_v and_o prosper_v to_o his_o glory_n his_o church_n benefit_n and_o his_o enemy_n confusion_n that_o he_o use_v no_o exhortation_n no_o admonition_n no_o reprehension_n no_o consolation_n no_o application_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n of_o place_n in_o his_o teach_n doctor_n but_o the_o text_n in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v plain_a contrary_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_a kind_n of_o doctorship_n that_o be_v here_o pretend_a nor_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o yet_o allege_v nor_o any_o one_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v enforce_v it_o and_o as_o this_o doctorship_n cannot_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o example_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n who_o you_o call_v pastor_n so_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o magdeburge_n centuria_fw-la 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 508._o colum._n 2_o do_v say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o a_o time_n be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o so_o like_o wise_a the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n do_v further_o say_v fol._n 509._o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v not_o make_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v number_v either_o among_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o fellow_n or_o else_o among_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o several_a degree_n or_o any_o ordinary_a appoint_a office_n distinguish_v in_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o diverse_a gift_n at_o that_o time_n which_o centuriographer_n also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n fol._n 510._o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la gubernat_n do_v say_v these_o be_v the_o work_n in_o common_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n doctor_n priest_n deacon_n they_o teach_v the_o church_n pure_o and_o sincere_o concern_v all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n they_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n they_o deliver_v the_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n they_o preach_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n toward_o the_o obstinate_a they_o be_v more_o sharp_a &c_n &c_n they_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v they_o have_v school_n no_o doubt_n and_o teacher_n in_o many_o church_n and_o while_o they_o teach_v they_o employ_v their_o diligence_n in_o teach_v as_o s._n paul_n will_v he_o that_o teach_v in_o teach_v but_o that_o those_o teacher_n may_v not_o exhort_v nor_o apply_v and_o that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o encroch_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n this_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o i_o think_v will_v ever_o be_v prove_v &_o the_o foresay_a collector_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a
indeed_o and_o so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o eldership_n his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o how_o ancient_a the_o original_n of_o this_o superior_a authority_n be_v for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o principal_a substance_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o have_v so_o large_o begoone_o with_o he_o i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o kemnitius_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 1181._o ord_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v bishop_n may_v the_o rightly_a be_v understand_v certain_a thing_n before_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o brief_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o name_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n and_o bishoplie_v office_n bish._n be_v in_o the_o aposticall_a writing_n read_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n act._n 1._o &_o 20._o phil._n 1._o tit._n 1.1_o tim._n 5.1_o pet._n 5._o but_o those_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o care_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o view_v suidas_n say_v that_o in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o athens_n there_o be_v bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n or_o watcheman_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o city_n subject_a unto_o they_o not_o to_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o absolute_a government_n as_o lindanus_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o budeus_n out_o of_o livy_n translate_v it_o to_o view_v their_o fellow_n matter_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pericles_n saithe_n phidias_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o note_v out_o of_o homer_n plutarche_n tully_n and_o the_o pandect_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v the_o more_o gladlye_a apply_v those_o name_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n because_o they_o be_v know_v and_o common_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pakad_n pekudah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pekudim_n which_o signify_v a_o visitation_n a_o view_v a_o office_n a_o care_n a_o administration_n commit_v bishop_n a_o duty_n give_v in_o charge_n the_o grecian_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oversee_v a_o oversight_n and_o overseer_n or_o surveyor_n num._n 31._o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o army_n judic._n 9_o abimelech_n have_v zebull_n his_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n 4._o reg._n 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n ibid._n the_o custody_n place_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o expound_v of_o the_o grecian_n he_o have_v place_v bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o par._n 34._o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v call_v bishop_n num._n 4._o the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n so_o psal._n 109._o the_o function_n of_o judge_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n i_o have_v rehearse_v these_o example_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o name_n the_o force_n whereof_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o understand_v of_o those_o place_n hierome_n translate_v it_o a_o superattendent_a ambrose_n a_o super-inspector_a thus_o far_o kemnitius_n on_o the_o name_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o one_o to_o who_o a_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v commit_v at_o the_o first_o might_n well_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o name_n bishop_n stretch_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v deacon_n bishop_n yea_o the_o name_n deacon_n contain_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o when_o these_o office_n begin_v more_o seperatlie_o to_o be_v divide_v then_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n begin_v to_o grow_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o that_o attend_v especial_o on_o the_o table_n the_o name_n bishop_n remain_v as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o church_n and_o ordain_v in_o the_o same_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o oversee_n the_o people_n and_o good_a order_n among_o they_o they_o indifferent_o communicate_v this_o name_n of_o bishop_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o name_n continue_v take_v indifferent_o and_o be_v well_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o these_o pastor_n mention_v acts._n 20._o admit_v they_o be_v all_o of_o ephesus_n only_o until_o faction_n rise_v among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o some_o elder_n more_o than_o to_o other_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v before_o indifferent_a become_v more_o appropriate_a unto_o one_o pastor_n who_o as_o have_v the_o oversee_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n begin_v by_o their_o consente_n more_o especial_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n than_o the_o residue_n which_o title_n of_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o they_o as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o carry_v withal_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o nor_o can_v be_v wrong_a from_o they_o without_o all_o their_o consent_n that_o be_v before_o invest_v with_o this_o title_n and_o authority_n so_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o title_n bishop_n unto_o one_o above_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v not_o purpose_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o occasion_n and_o introduction_n of_o it_o have_v his_o entry_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o reason_n and_o those_o i_o hope_v of_o substance_n may_v induce_v we_o thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n time_n in_o all_o the_o age_n near_a succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v some_o what_o move_v we_o but_o even_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o than_o probalitie_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o which_o you_o make_v all_o these_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o all_o these_o pastor_n bishop_n and_o all_o these_o bishop_n equal_a have_v joint_o a_o oversight_n over_o the_o people_n or_o part_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o call_v parish_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o bishop_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v they_o have_v afterward_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n one_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o oversight_n over_o all_o these_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o import_v that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n or_o chief_a bishop_n over_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v but_o for_o the_o time_n portake_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o late_o take_v up_o among_o they_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o first_o what_o mean_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n this_o subscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timoth._n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n true_a it_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o subscription_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n but_o since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o omit_v either_o by_o erasmus_n or_o by_o our_o geneva_n translation_n though_o beza_n likewise_o translate_n the_o same_o do_v add_v his_o censure-saying_a this_o member_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o some_o old_a book_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o be_v put_v in_o underhand_o yet_o since_o he_o show_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v so_o think_v it_o be_v free_a for_o other_o not_o to_o think_v so_o light_o of_o it_o timothy_n be_v of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o interpreter_n so_o repâ—â—ted_v and_o call_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n now_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o be_v he_o first_o in_o time_n and_o before_o all_o these_o or_o be_v he_o any_o of_o these_o who_o s._n paul_n act._n 20._o call_v bishop_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o paul_n take_v he_o to_o go_v with_o he_o
the_o trinity_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o thing_n except_v which_o burden_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a people_n according_a to_o the_o congruence_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o of_o the_o prophetical_a time_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o that_o be_v deliver_v we_o keep_v which_o be_v indeed_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o of_o plenary_a or_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v commend_v or_o decree_v upon_o as_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v and_o if_o any_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v occur_v which_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n whither_o soever_o it_o spread_v abroad_o itself_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v vary_v by_o coast_n of_o country_n and_o by_o region_n as_o be_v that_o that_o other_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o not_o other_o every_o day_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o do_v receive_v but_o certain_a day_n somewhere_o no_o day_n be_v leave_v of_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o offering_n make_v somewhere_o on_o the_o saturday_n only_o and_o the_o lord_n day_n somewhere_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o any_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n have_v free_a observation_n neither_o any_o discipline_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o to_o a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a then_o to_o do_v after_o that_o sort_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o church_n do_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o come_v for_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o against_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v indifferent_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o company_n of_o they_o among_o who_o man_n live_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o fatherly_a advice_n and_o sound_n judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n confer_v with_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n unto_o one_o more_o peculiar_o allowable_a then_o to_o other_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o against_o good_a manner_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o or_o of_o that_o which_o may_v infer_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o diverse_a country_n have_v one_o custom_n of_o government_n and_o we_o another_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o to_o be_v disobey_v but_o stranger_n come_v to_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o as_o occasion_n require_v to_o we_o and_o much_o more_o ourselves_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a order_n bi._n that_o it_o have_v alway_n continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o everye_o place_n without_o alteration_n nor_o any_o age_n or_o people_n have_v be_v know_v or_o can_v be_v name_v in_o all_o christendom_n where_o this_o pretend_a equality_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v maintain_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o have_v be_v superior_n though_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o dignity_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o show_v in_o the_o express_a scripture_n the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o begin_v thereof_o yet_o may_v we_o safe_o with_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o we_o can_v show_v as_o we_o have_v show_v even_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a matter_n itself_o not_o among_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n among_o who_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o they_o and_o all_o the_o levite_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o our_o brother_n reason_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n by_o proportion_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o we_o stand_v for_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o it_o on_o the_o manifest_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v apostle_n for_o so_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o and_o not_o resiant_a in_o a_o place_n but_o as_o they_o be_v resiant_a apostle_n &_o so_o pastor_n have_v some_o high_a than_o the_o residue_n some_o that_o be_v pillar_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o likewise_o have_v the_o other_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v guide_n and_o ruler_n among_o they_o and_o timothy_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n as_o caluine_n say_v be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n say_v beza_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n there_o yea_o the_o very_a plain_a subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o call_v he_o plat_n and_o plain_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n since_o therefore_o both_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o superior_a dignity_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n have_v such_o ancient_a original_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o begin_v have_v such_o urgent_a occasion_n where_o it_o spring_v have_v such_o godly_a purpose_n whereto_o it_o tend_v have_v such_o plausible_a allowance_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o world_n decree_a to_o confirm_v it_o among_o who_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o be_v some_o good_a man_n and_o last_o sith_o it_o have_v have_v such_o universal_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o among_o who_o also_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o holy_a &_o learned_a father_n have_v take_v they_o this_o peculiar_a title_n and_o superiority_n shall_v we_o now_o yield_v to_o beza_n his_o proceed_v on_o this_o example_n phil._n 1._o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n follow_v here-upon_a say_v beza_n begin_v the_o devil_n to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n in_o god_n church_n as_o though_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n bish_n be_v together_o with_o the_o name_n translate_v unto_o one_o all_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o beza_n hereupon_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n &_o unworthy_a affection_n with_o in_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o be_v unnecessary_a collect_v on_o the_o sequel_n here-of_a howbeit_o direct_o indeed_o no_o sequel_n at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v that_o of_o any_o never_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n the_o devil_n indirect_o may_v pick_v occasion_n to_o work_v mischief_n but_o that_o cannot_a be_v proper_o avow_v that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v do_v a_o fountain_n send_v out_o at_o one_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a occasion_n and_o direct_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o therefore_o so_o good_a a_o action_n do_v for_o so_o good_a purpose_n have_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o sequel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o other_o ill_a occasion_n afterward_o when_o the_o good_a householder_n have_v sow_v wheat_n the_o envious_a man_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o servant_n sleep_v sow_v darnel_n when_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o man_n malice_n he_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o to_o many_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_v but_o what_o of_o that_o shall_v we_o take_v offence_n also_o or_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n because_o war_n and_o discord_n follow_v while_o satan_n stir_v occasion_n to_o make_v sect_n and_o division_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v if_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a necessary_a and_o proper_a occasion_n and_o those_o evil_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a &_o natural_a sequele_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argumit_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la otherwise_o on_o every_o accident_n you_o may_v condemn_v all_o thing_n but_o all_o this_o run_v on_o this_o supposal_n that_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o name_n be_v hereby_o translate_v unto_o one_o if_o this_o sequel_n do_v consequent_o follow_v supposal_n then_o indeed_o
one_o place_n or_o fold_n but_o that_o he_o travel_v abroad_o to_o enstruct_v and_o confirm_v other_o church_n nevertheless_o both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o his_o own_o church_n though_o otherwise_o for_o learning_n he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o age_n yet_o live_v he_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n under_o his_o bishop_n demetrius_n who_o make_v he_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o that_o church_n and_o also_o doctor_n or_o public_a teacher_n in_o that_o school_n and_o before_o he_o the_o famous_a pantaenus_n clemente_n master_n and_o after_o he_o origene_n clemente_n scholar_n be_v all_o under_o demetrius_n this_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o clement_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n within_o 80._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n not_o only_o eusebius_n testify_v libr._n 6._o cap._n 11_o but_o clement_n himself_o infer_v it_o strom._n lib._n 1._o say_v this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o ostentation_n with_o scripture_n gather_v together_o artificial_o but_o monument_n the_o help_n of_o forgetfulness_n be_v gather_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o old_a age_n very_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o manifest_a and_o lively_a speech_n apostle_n which_o i_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v of_o those_o bless_a man_n that_o indeed_o be_v of_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o greece_n a_o ionian_a the_o other_o in_o greece_n the_o great_a or_o apulia_n the_o one_o be_v from_o coelesyria_n the_o other_o from_o egypt_n and_o other_o there_o be_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o one_o of_o those_o a_o assyrian_a the_o other_o a_o hebrew_n in_o palestine_n of_o high_a pedigree_n but_o when_o i_o light_n upon_o this_o last_o albeit_o in_o power_n he_o be_v the_o first_o i_o stay_v in_o egypt_n hunt_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o even_o as_o a_o very_a bee_n of_o sycilia_n suck_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a meadow_n he_o engender_v a_o certain_a sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o be_v such_o a_o other_o as_o indeed_o keep_v the_o true_a delivery_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n even_o straight_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o son_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n howbeit_o few_o son_n be_v like_o their_o father_n these_o have_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v also_o to_o we_o who_o will_v lay_v up_o those_o apostolical_a seed_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v ceave_v of_o our_o ancestor_n pantanus_n d._n wherein_o as_o this_o ancient_a father_n declare_v his_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n in_o follow_v the_o apostle_n so_o withal_o how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o notable_a a_o scholar_n pick_v out_o such_o notable_a master_n but_o the_o master_n who_o in_o the_o doctorship_n he_o succéede_v be_v pantaenus_n of_o which_o pantaenus_n eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o to_o who_o also_o accord_v jerome_n when_o at_o that_o time_n pantaenus_n the_o most_o noble_a man_n in_o all_o learning_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n from_o whence_o the_o custom_n with_o they_o from_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v as_o jerome_n also_o say_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o alexandria_n be_v doctor_n always_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n it_o remain_v yet_o until_o this_o day_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la school_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v doctor_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n most_o choice_n man_n in_o science_n and_o learning_n of_o this_o office_n therefore_o the_o man_n of_o who_o before_o we_o speak_v be_v count_v a_o certain_a author_n and_o a_o chieftain_n very_o famous_a as_o one_o that_o also_o among_o those_o philosopher_n which_o be_v call_v the_o stoike_n have_v before_o that_o time_n noble_o flourish_v who_o study_n towards_o god_n word_n and_o great_a love_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o much_o that_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n he_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o east_n &_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hither_o india_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n evangelist_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o those_o day_n many_o evangelist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n travel_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o know_v it_o not_o whereupon_o say_v the_o centuriographer_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o indian_n move_v with_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n &_o perhaps_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o same_o pantaenus_n do_v by_o certain_a their_o legate_n request_n of_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o doctor_n fit_n and_o sound_n which_o may_v more_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o win_v other_o unto_o christ_n that_o as_o yet_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v do_v pantaenus_n the_o moderator_n of_o the_o holy_a school_n in_o his_o church_n be_v before_o all_o choose_a of_o demetrius_n and_o appoint_v unto_o that_o vocation_n pantaenus_n here_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o nor_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o peril_n but_o forthwith_a obey_v this_o vocation_n as_o it_o be_v god_n vocation_n and_o fet_v on_o the_o journey_n although_o it_o be_v long_o and_o sharp_a to_o become_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o indian_n thus_o be_v these_o doctor_n and_o pastoral_n elder_n choose_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o their_o bishop_n which_o in_o authority_n of_o learning_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o but_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o place_n far_o their_o superior_a yea_o although_o they_o be_v evangelist_n superiority_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o this_o bishop_n demetrios_fw-la government_n have_v this_o superior_a government_n over_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o 11._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n even_o so_o have_v all_o before_o he_o who_o be_v all_o say_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a notable_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o alexandria_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n yea_o from_o s._n mark_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v yet_o live_v hierome_n call_v mark_n the_o doctor_n of_o alexandria_n and_o say_v that_o philo_n indaeus_n have_v friendship_n with_o peter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o with_o praise_n the_o church_n of_o mark_n 16._o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o alexandria_n among_o which_o praise_n of_o philo_n eusebius_n say_v thus_o he_o describe_v diligent_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiast_fw-la function_n which_o excel_v the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o final_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o many_o other_o place_n polycarpus_n say_v hierome_n eccl_n in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccl._n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v princeps_fw-la which_o be_v jeromes_n own_o word_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n or_o as_o we_o more_o moderate_o call_v it_o asia_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o asia_n for_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o have_v see_v they_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o say_v of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n moreover_o ignatius_n notorious_a in_o the_o renown_n of_o fame_n even_o to_o our_o time_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n by_o the_o second_o succession_n after_o peter_n not_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o make_v euodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o who_o succeed_v this_o ignatius_n that_o call_v himself_o the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o remember_v the_o right_o most_o bless_a euodius_n your_o pastor_n
earth_n the_o former_a of_o man_n who_o bring_v on_o the_o world_n the_o general_a flood_n who_o call_v abraham_n who_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n who_o speak_v unto_o moses_n who_o dispose_v the_o law_n and_o send_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v prepare_v fire_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o this_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o lift_v may_v learn_v even_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o ancient_a epistle_n than_o these_o be_v which_o now_o teach_v false_o and_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v another_o god_n above_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o speaker_n to_o the_o people_n &_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o to_o this_o clement_n succeed_v euaristus_n &_o to_o euaristus_n alexander_n and_o then_o sixtus_n the_o sixth_o ordain_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o he_o telesphorus_n who_o most_o glorious_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o then_o higinus_n after_o he_o pâ—us_o after_o who_o anicetus_n but_o when_o soter_n have_v succeed_v anicetus_n now_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v the_o bishopric_n by_o this_o ordain_v and_o succession_n have_v the_o tradition_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v unto_o us._n thus_o say_v this_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o his_o day_n which_o sentence_n jeromes_n howsoever_o the_o papist_n snatch_v thereat_o to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n of_o succession_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o and_o as_o the_o head_n and_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o other_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o notwithstanding_o for_o this_o point_n that_o all_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o that_o one_o more_o peculierlie_a than_o the_o residue_n call_v the_o b._n of_o that_o church_n have_v a_o superior_a and_o especial_a government_n of_o the_o same_o roâ—me_n though_o not_o absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a yet_o in_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n there_o tradition_n &_o that_o this_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o they_o till_o irenaeus_n time_n be_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o clear_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o it_o make_v no_o whit_n for_o any_o popish_a tradition_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o discipline_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o manifest_a publish_v and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n will_v wish_v he_o can_v find_v a_o better_a place_n than_o this_o in_o all_o the_o father_n for_o all_o the_o papist_n urge_v and_o writhe_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o this_o argue_v that_o this_o episcopal_a superiority_n be_v then_o account_v to_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o well_o order_a government_n practise_v usual_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n succession_n and_o sufficient_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o succession_n that_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o true_a it_o be_v that_o hiâ—_n fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a line_n without_o interruption_n till_o his_o time_n but_o he_o neither_o make_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n thereof_o nor_o stretch_v it_o any_o further_a than_o he_o do_v reckon_v it_o nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v promise_n of_o further_a continuance_n nor_o stand_v on_o that_o time_n neither_o for_o the_o time_n sake_n nor_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n that_o do_v succeed_v but_o only_o and_o altogether_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o day_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o place_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n without_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o mention_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o but_o now_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v further_o than_o these_o here_o reckon_v up_o to_o thâ—se_a that_o afterward_o add_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v or_o any_o other_o tradition_n superstitious_a and_o hurtful_a or_o any_o other_o discipline_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n help_v they_o and_o they_o allege_v this_o place_n in_o such_o a_o general_a sort_n name_n do_v manifest_o wrest_v it_o and_o abuse_n irenaeus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n yâ—â—_n this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v no_o further_o than_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o b._n do_v not_o only_o overthrâ—w_v that_o succession_n which_o they_o pretend_v from_o peter_n to_o clement_n but_o also_o the_o work_n that_o go_v in_o clementâ—_n name_n to_o be_v mere_a counterfeit_n yea_o this_o succession_n have_v have_v jar_v about_o the_o reckon_n of_o it_o even_o in_o jeroms_n day_n who_o say_v in_o his_o catalogue_n that_o clemens_n be_v the_o four_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n for_o the_o 2._o be_v linus_n the_o 3._o anacletus_fw-la although_o the_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n think_v clemens_n be_v the_o 2._o after_o peter_n and_o hierome_n take_v this_o opinion_n from_o eusebius_n and_o eusebius_n as_o himself_o confess_v from_o irenaeus_n but_o none_o of_o they_o reckon_v cletus_n in_o this_o number_n which_o dammasus_fw-la pletina_fw-la onuphrius_n and_o other_o do_v so_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a be_v also_o the_o very_a personal_a succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o 3._o late_a writer_n agree_v with_o these_o three_o ancient_a father_n that_o clemens_n do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n rome_n and_o all_o these_o three_o father_n speak_v also_o of_o clemens_n work_v and_o mention_v this_o his_o notable_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o not_o mention_v any_o such_o work_n as_o be_v now_o thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o clemens_n name_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o long_o have_v be_v off_o have_v alter_v the_o tradition_n that_o their_o predecessor_n clement_n here_o allege_v and_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o true_a clement_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a clement_n and_o so_o though_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o person_n to_o be_v successor_n yet_o have_v they_o again_o break_v the_o plea_n of_o this_o succession_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o irenaeus_n neither_o do_v irenaeus_n in_o plead_v on_o this_o succession_n of_o these_o 12._o bishop_n who_o our_o adversary_n make_v 13._o reckon_v peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v and_o the_o pope_n make_v their_o chief_a crake_v thereon_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o only_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v and_o constitute_v of_o they_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v found_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n also_o can_v be_v simple_o understand_v for_o albeit_o paul_n be_v more_o among_o they_o even_o by_o the_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o clement_n &_o irenaeus_n here_o do_v plead_v upon_o then_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o peter_n have_v such_o continuance_n there_o as_o paul_n have_v yet_o be_v the_o church_n found_v and_o constitute_v at_o rome_n before_o not_o only_a paul_n do_v come_v among_o they_o but_o before_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v safe_o say_v that_o when_o as_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v the_o church_n there_o neither_o such_o in_o multitude_n neither_o such_o in_o ripeness_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o same_o go_v of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o hope_v of_o they_o when_o he_o write_v untothem_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o at_o s._n paul_n first_o come_v to_o they_o they_o be_v such_o a_o slender_a and_o especial_o so_o raw_a a_o company_n as_o appeareth_z act_n â—8_o yet_o since_o the_o text_n testify_v ver_fw-la 30_o &_o 31._o and_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n by_o the_o eldership_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o learned_a man_n account_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v no_o reason_n else_o bridge_n how_o say_v he_o here_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o then_o say_v he_o before_o himself_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v bring_v forth_o three_o reason_n two_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v they_o in_o the_o order_n afore_o say_v the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o tim._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n another_o place_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n and_o traveil_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o confute_v they_o then_o as_o though_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v yet_o allege_v or_o confute_v no_o reason_n he_o come_v in_o say_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n what_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o deal_n especial_o of_o such_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o if_o these_o follow_v be_v his_o only_a reason_n good_a reason_n he_o shall_v report_v they_o right_o and_o not_o make_v they_o other_o than_o they_o be_v bishop_n say_v he_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n misreport_v but_o elder_n the_o son_n in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n do_v epiphanius_n reason_n thus_o or_o to_o this_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a be_v equal_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a epiph._n for_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v the_o father_n it_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o wash_n but_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o doctor_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a to_o obtain_v not_o have_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n to_o elect_v or_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n word_n the_o plain_a meaning_n here_o of_o epiphanius_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n beget_v that_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o pastor_n or_o minister_n he_o call_v father_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o pastor_n or_o minister_n who_o he_o call_v father_n or_o doctor_n be_v no_o bishop_n do_v not_o again_o beget_v that_o be_v ordain_v or_o make_v other_o father_n or_o doctor_n but_o do_v only_o say_v he_o begette_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o baptise_v of_o they_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v a_o further_a authority_n to_o wit_n of_o make_v minister_n then_o have_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o make_v how_o iâ—_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n authority_n equal_a this_o be_v indeed_o the_o truâ—_n meaning_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n he_o that_o can_v do_v more_o have_v more_o power_n than_o he_o which_o only_o can_v do_v less_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v do_v for_o the_o bishop_n can_v make_v priest_n and_o elder_n which_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v not_o do_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o priest_n oâ—_n elder_a that_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n this_o learned_a man_n turn_v all_o to_o this_o that_o epiphanius_n shall_v say_v word_n bishop_n beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o elder_n the_o son_n in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o by_o father_n mean_v only_a bishop_n and_o by_o son_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o epiphanius_n confess_v bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o ordain_v any_o of_o these_o father_n either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n be_v notequall_a this_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o epiphanius_n make_v now_o question_n what_o say_v our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o say_v he_o then_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o why_o so_o epiphanius_n here_o ask_v nothing_o the_o question_n here_o iâ—_n this_o argument_n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n equal_a and_o all_o one_o epiphanius_n prove_v they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o that_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o one_o can_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o not_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v make_v bishop_n &_o priest_n answer_v which_o the_o priest_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v therefore_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o that_o the_o b._n can_v or_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o do_v this_o which_o be_v here_o avouch_v this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o depend_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v make_v indeed_o no_o reason_n if_o now_o this_o assertion_n be_v untrue_a improve_v it_o and_o never_o say_v what_o be_v this_o else_o than_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n but_o go_v to_o now_o what_o reason_n have_v this_o learned_a man_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n take_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o thus_o answer_v of_o a_o man_n answer_n that_o will_v unreverent_o slander_v he_o care_v not_o who_o and_o answer_v contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o learning_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_v so_o of_o any_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n i_o think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n do_v not_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n himself_o grant_v before_o answer_n but_o even_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lease_n that_o timothy_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o what_o here_o be_v that_o but_o ordain_v bishop_n &_o pastor_n except_o therefore_o all_o those_o prove_n be_v improove_v that_o infer_v timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o of_o timothy_n confer_v with_o james_n and_o simeon_n after_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o titus_n in_o creta_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o bishop_n take_v not_o that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o thiâ—_n that_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v reverend_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o add_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o rule_n indeed_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o ordain_v minister_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o take_v that_o authority_n on_o he_o bridges_n the_o most_o reverende_n far_o more_o unreverend_a deny_v the_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o be_v god_n word_n itself_o also_o become_v a_o false_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n that_o attribute_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v worse_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o now_o shall_v this_o be_v show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v show_v say_v he_o by_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n by_o the_o eldership_n reverend_a and_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v even_o by_o caluine_n the_o matter_n clear_o and_o at_o large_a show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n be_v do_v by_o paul_n alone_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n to_o be_v do_v by_o paul_n alone_o and_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eldership_n bridges_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n not_o the_o college_n consistory_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o beza_n also_o yield_v so_o
creta_n paul_n mention_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v deacon_n but_o priest_n and_o elder_n only_o use_v that_o name_n indifferent_o for_o bishop_n so_o that_o where_o the_o name_n be_v not_o express_v may_v not_o epiphanius_n well_o avouch_v answer_n that_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o state_n in_o general_a of_o the_o office_n in_o that_o place_n not_o express_v for_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v there_o as_o afterward_o it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o saint_n ambrose_n confess_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o this_o even_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o ephes._n 4._o so_o much_o urge_v 4._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n apply_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o bishop_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o among_o the_o very_a beginning_n there_o be_v prophet_n such_o as_o agabus_n and_o the_o four_o virgin_n prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_a for_o to_o commend_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o the_o interpreter_n be_v now_o call_v prophet_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o deacon_n such_o as_o be_v philip._n although_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n yet_o may_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o without_o a_o chair_n even_o as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n mention_v the_o pastor_n may_v be_v the_o reader_n who_o with_o their_o read_n fatten_z the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o because_o man_n live_v not_o in_o bread_n only_o but_o in_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o master_n be_v the_o exorcist_n because_o they_o appease_v &_o correct_v the_o disturber_n or_o else_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o readinge_n onibus_fw-la those_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tradition_n make_v a_o passage_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v by_o negligence_n wear_v out_o among_o these_o after_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o who_o for_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n open_v be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v especial_o because_o he_o draw_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hope_n to_o come_v which_o order_n may_v now_o be_v that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n hood_n or_o the_o eldership_n for_o all_o the_o order_n be_v in_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n because_o first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o after_o that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o office_n ordain_v the_o matter_n be_v compose_v otherwise_o than_o it_o begin_v for_o at_o the_o first_o all_o do_v teach_v and_o all_o do_v baptize_v what_o day_n or_o time_n soever_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o neither_o philip_n seek_v time_n or_o day_n first_o wherein_o he_o shall_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n nor_o interpose_v any_o fast_v neither_o paul_n and_o silas_n differ_v the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v baptize_v the_o chief_a man_n under_o the_o tribune_n or_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n with_o all_o he_o neither_o have_v peter_n deacon_n nor_o seek_v the_o day_n when_o he_o baptize_v cornelius_n with_o all_o his_o house_n neither_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o carcevis_fw-la but_o he_o bid_v the_o brethren_n that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o cornelius_n from_o joppe_n for_o as_o yet_o beside_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n ordain_v as_o therefore_o the_o people_n increase_v &_o multiply_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o all_o at_o the_o beginning_n both_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v compass_v about_o all_o place_n conventicle_n be_v appoint_v and_o rector_n &_o other_o office_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n dare_v which_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o presume_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n that_o he_o know_v be_v not_o commit_v or_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o another_o order_n &_o providence_n because_o that_o if_o all_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o common_a &_o most_o vile_a thing_n from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v whereupon_o neither_o deacon_n now_o do_v preach_v among_o the_o people_n neither_o the_o clerk_n or_o the_o laiety_n do_v baptise_v baptize_v neither_o be_v the_o faithful_a baptize_v whatsoever_o day_n they_o listen_v except_o they_o be_v sick_a primacy_n the_o writing_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o ordinance_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o because_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o he_o call_v also_o timothy_n that_o be_v of_o he_o create_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n a_o b._n because_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v bishop_n that_o the_o one_o give_v place_n the_o follower_n shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o conclude_v in_o egypt_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v one_o ensign_n they_o if_o the_o b._n be_v not_o present_a but_o because_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n follow_v begin_v to_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o hold_v primacy_n or_o chief_a governement_n the_o reason_n be_v alter_v the_o council_n provide_v therefore_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o priest_n that_o not_o the_o order_n but_o the_o desert_n shall_v create_v the_o bishop_n lest_o that_o a_o unworthy_a one_o shall_v rash_o usurp_v and_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n s._n ambrose_n write_v also_o even_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o epiphanius_n do_v on_o these_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n reverend_a but_o now_o say_v our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o yet_o can_v epiphanius_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o fit_a man_n only_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n do_v epiphanius_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v any_o héereunto_o or_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n to_o persuade_v this_o unto_o they_o bridges_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v epiph._n he_o shall_v have_v contrary_v his_o own_o speech_n that_o say_v there_o be_v some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o therefore_o be_v rather_o a_o deprave_a of_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n do_v allege_v against_o aërius_n then_o that_o epiphanius_n use_v any_o deprave_v of_o place_n allege_v by_o aërius_n out_o of_o paul_n now_o to_o conclude_v with_o epiphanius_n for_o he_o let_v slip_v all_o his_o argument_n that_o by_o comparison_n he_o make_v from_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o ordain_v he_o say_v for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o 3._o reason_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n for_o that_o which_o not_o only_o hierome_n reverend_a but_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o miletian_o also_o report_v concern_v they_o of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v alexandria_n never_o have_v two_o bishop_n as_o the_o other_o city_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o man_n of_o alexandria_n do_v it_o and_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o bridges_n nay_o let_v this_o our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n himself_o see_v to_o it_o if_o it_o please_v he_o if_o not_o let_v we_o see_v to_o it_o a_o little_a better_o for_o he_o set_v it_o here_o down_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o reader_n not_o peruse_v the_o history_n for_o this_o matter_n will_v think_v that_o all_o other_o church_n have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o fave_v only_a alexandria_n whereas_o except_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n that_o so_o have_v by_o a_o rare_a occasion_n occasion_n as_o be_v declare_v or_o that_o upon_o the_o absence_n age_n or_o infirmity_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o other_o helper_n to_o he_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v call_v coepiscopus_fw-la not_o only_a alexander_n but_o all_o other_o church_n in_o christendom_n bishop_n whereof_o any_o record_n make_v mention_n i_o speak_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o search_n for_o it_o have_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a usual_o continue_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o one_o bishop_n as_o by_o their_o succession_n set_v down_o by_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n theodorete_n socrates_n sozomene_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v appear_v yea_o by_o epiphanius_n
ready_o prepare_v to_o their_o office_n as_o i_o shall_v anon_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o so_o jerome_n when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o 5._o order_n he_o reckon_v up_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n the_o faithful_a and_o those_o that_o learn_v the_o catechism_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o monk_n he_o attribute_v no_o proper_a place_n b._n they_o therefore_o call_v all_o they_o priest_n or_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v they_o elect_v one_o out_o of_o the_o number_n in_o every_o city_n to_o who_o especial_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v discord_n shall_v spring_v up_o how-beit_a the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o superior_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o what_o part_v the_o consul_n have_v in_o the_o senate_n to_o propound_v the_o business_n to_o demand_v the_o opinion_n to_o go_v before_o or_o govern_v the_o other_o in_o counseling_n admonish_a exhort_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o whole_a action_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n shall_v be_v decree_v that_o office_n do_v the_o bishop_n sustain_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o that_o this_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v with_o consent_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o the_o auncientes_n themselves_n confess_v it_o so_o hierome_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n a_o priest_n or_o elder_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n &_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n afterward_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pull_v up_o all_o the_o carefulness_n be_v surrender_v unto_o one_o man_n as_o therefore_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n know_v that_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a howbeit_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n time_n how_o ancient_a a_o institution_n it_o be_v for_o he_o say_v at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n priest_n or_o elder_n they_o always_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n one_o that_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n every_o city_n therefore_o have_v their_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o all_o of_o they_o exercise_v also_o among_o the_o people_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v which_o paul_n enjoin_v unto_o bishop_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o then_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n caluine_n have_v the_o exercise_n of_o exhort_v and_o correct_v as_o well_o as_o of_o teach_v take_v and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v leave_v seed_n after_o they_o they_o travel_v in_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n that_o have_v enroll_v their_o name_n into_o the_o sacred_a soldage_n unto_o every_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n which_o from_o thence_o shall_v take_v their_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o that_o ch._n every_o one_o of_o the_o college_n as_o i_o have_v say_v only_o for_o because_o of_o policy_n and_o of_o conserve_n peace_n be_v under_o one_o bishop_n who_o so_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o if_o the_o field_n or_o territory_n which_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o to_o do_v his_o office_n there_o be_v certain_a priest_n or_o elder_n assign_v in_o certain_a place_n through_o that_o field_n who_o in_o mean_a affair_n do_v serve_v his_o turn_n those_o they_o call_v chorepiscopos_fw-la bishop_n deputy_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o bishop_n suffragans_n because_o they_o represent_v the_o bishop_n through_o out_o that_o province_n therein_o in_o which_o word_n caluine_v plain_o confess_v that_o although_o all_o these_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o express_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o care_n to_o compose_v all_o their_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o almost_o nothing_o be_v different_a from_o god_n word_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_o in_o one_o city_n who_o have_v region_n and_o province_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n yea_o college_n of_o elder_n of_o priest_n under_o they_o &_o that_o some_o of_o their_o province_n be_v so_o large_a that_o they_o have_v deputy_n or_o suffragans_n also_o to_o supply_v their_o turn_v which_o withal_o infer_v that_o this_o their_o dignity_n over_o these_o person_n can_v not_o be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n or_o assembly_n but_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o continual_a even_o as_o those_o region_n and_o province_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o as_o be_v the_o number_n of_o pastor_n and_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o be_v our_o cathedral_n church_n likewise_o abide_v and_o continue_v and_o this_o dignity_n of_o one_o b._n above_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n arise_v not_o of_o any_o ambitious_a aspire_a but_o of_o very_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n dissension_n and_o sect_n will_v spring_v and_o that_o this_o dignity_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o alexandria_n a_o most_o famous_a church_n even_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n who_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n note_v die_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o while_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v yet_o live_v for_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o peter_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v manifest_o foist_v into_o his_o chronicle_n that_o he_o be_v christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la hist._n the_o first_o or_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o continue_v 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n because_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o that_o which_o eusebius_n cit_v concern_v peter_n out_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n li._n 2._o hist._n eccl._n cap._n 25._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v repulse_v hist._n yet_o this_o which_o eusebius_n have_v both_o in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o his_o eccl._n history_n of_o annianus_n orâ—â—yned_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o euodius_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n another_o more_o famous_a church_n the_o 45._o year_n of_o the_o l._n that_o be_v the_o 12._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n and_o that_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o all_o in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a year_n of_o christ_n ascension_n how_o soever_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o not_o or_o that_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n yet_o sith_o this_o consent_n be_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o custom_n so_o ancient_a and_o of_o these_o so_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o this_o order_n have_v be_v any_o breach_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n order_n or_o of_o any_o perpetual_a order_n set_v down_o and_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o good_a and_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o both_o before_o and_o after_o plant_v or_o have_v be_v any_o direct_a occasion_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o and_o foreknowen_a the_o event_n and_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v but_o impugn_a and_o express_o write_v against_o the_o
〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o advance_v the_o sense_n thereof_o that_o they_o become_v not_o compatible_a to_o mortal_a man_n especial_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o order_n &_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o those_o name_n &_o office_n be_v simple_o take_v without_o this_o composition_n serve_v to_o build_v the_o ch._n as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes._n 4._o even_o on_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o brethren_n do_v allege_v for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o they_o be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n or_o build_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o indeed_o all_o these_o office_n that_o christ_n ordain_v be_v but_o builder_n of_o this_o mystical_a temple_n until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a builder_n of_o this_o temple_n but_o even_o he_o that_o say_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o which_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v compare_v church_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o uppe_o again_o io._n 6.21_o wheruppon_o say_v s._n paul_n heb._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n holy_a brother_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o heade-priest_n of_o our_o confession_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v prefer_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n also_o in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o great_a glory_n than_o moses_n how_o much_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o house_n he_o have_v that_o make_v it_o for_o everye_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o very_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n in_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o son_n which_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o keep_v firm_a and_o sure_o the_o confidence_n and_o glory_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o be_v these_o honourable_a name_n attribute_v both_o unto_o christ_n &_o unto_o moses_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o be_v moses_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n and_o owner_n moses_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n and_o yet_o come_v in_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 9.10_o you_o be_v the_o build_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arch-builder_n or_o chief_a builder_n which_o we_o common_o translatea_fw-la master_n builder_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n &_o another_o build_v upon_o it_o what_o dare_v s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_n principal_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o principallitie_n and_o chief_a degree_n apply_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n church_n the_o build_n of_o it_o the_o work_n that_o contain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o whereto_o all_o do_v tend_v and_o that_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n although_o christ_n absolute_o simple_o and_o above_o all_o be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o this_o mystical_a building_n and_o be_v this_o honourable_a name_n elder_a of_o such_o honourable_a eldership_n and_o prerogative_n above_o builder_n or_o of_o any_o such_o peculiar_a application_n to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n that_o it_o be_v only_o and_o proper_o apply_v to_o he_o indeed_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o old_a or_o ancient_a of_o day_n not_o the_o elder_a except_o with_o addition_n our_o elder_a brother_n otherwise_o this_o honourable_a name_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v presbyter_n as_o to_o be_v call_v sacerdos_n and_o therefore_o be_v less_o injurious_a yea_o no_o injury_n at_o all_o to_o the_o peculiar_a or_o to_o any_o other_o honourable_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v archipresbyter_n and_o yet_o if_o presbyter_n have_v be_v any_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_fw-la &_o pontifex_n &_o yet_o admit_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d his_o figure_n even_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o one_o above_o all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v call_v also_o fummus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la or_o pontifex_n maximus_n the_o high_a sacred_a minister_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n yea_o it_o rather_o serve_v to_o his_o honour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o this_o title_n presbyter_n and_o archipresbyter_n be_v name_n not_o so_o proper_a to_o he_o may_v a_o mortal_a man_n without_o any_o dishonour_n to_o his_o prerogative_n reverent_o be_v call_v archipresbyter_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o highe-prieste_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o prefigure_v christ_n true_a it_o be_v but_o since_o our_o brethren_n confess_v that_o those_o office_n &_o calling_n be_v likewise_o also_o for_o good_a order_n of_o discipline_n among_o they_o although_o that_o priesthood_n both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o all_o other_o of_o that_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o levi_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o abolish_v yet_o as_o the_o degree_n of_o order_n and_o difference_n of_o minister_n among_o they_o by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n be_v the_o sign_n also_o of_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o so_o why_o not_o withal_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o same_o and_o sith_o our_o brethren_n allege_v héereunto_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o order_n théerein_o and_o that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o christ_n and_o some_o good_a christian_n be_v such_o among_o the_o jew_n not_o dissalow_v but_o commend_v by_o s._n luke_n jew_n even_o by_o that_o name_n act._n 18._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o crispus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arch-governor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o although_o paul_n after_o ward_n 1._o cor._n 1.14_o mencion_v this_o crispus_n term_v he_o not_o there_o the_o arch-governor_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n yet_o as_o it_o further_o appear_v act._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o by_o sosthenes_n who_o be_v long_o before_o a_o faithful_a christian_a and_o as_o diverse_a allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n choose_v of_o christ_n so_o s._n luke_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arch_a ruler_n or_o principal_n of_o the_o synagogue_n continue_v well_o enough_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o his_o dignity_n with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n religion_n any_o order_n then_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n ask_v we_o what_o we_o say_v to_o the_o other_o honourable_a name_n archiepiscopus_fw-la indeed_o we_o need_v say_v the_o less_o to_o this_o of_o archipresbyter_n archdeacoâ—_n archprieste_n or_o arch_a elder_n retain_v no_o such_o name_n among_o we_o as_o we_o have_v of_o archdeacon_n and_o archbishop_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n be_v a_o name_n much_o less_o proper_a unto_o christ_n archdeacon_n may_v be_v afford_v with_o our_o brethren_n less_a suspicion_n of_o touch_v christ_n glory_n and_o prheminence_n deacon_n signifi_n but_o minister_n arch-deac_a bishop_n can_v signify_v but_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a minister_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v suffer_v with_o less_o envy_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v zanchius_n &_o bucers_n allowance_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bi._n be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o be_v well_o use_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v deserve_v double_a honour_n archbish_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o name_n pertain_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o communicate_v by_o his_o apostle_n unto_o mortal_a man_n and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o archb._n signify_v a_o principal_a overseer_n in_o his_o dignity_n &_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o understod_a of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n only_o the_o true_a archbishop_n yet_o since_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o where_o this_o name_n either_o peculiarly_a or_o at_o all_o unto_o he_o &_o since_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n both_o
than_o these_o allege_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o can_v clear_o evict_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o howbeit_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o such_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v yet_o will_v not_o that_o example_n infer_v a_o necessity_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o always_o and_o every_o where_o because_o there_o be_v such_o sometime_o perhaps_o and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o sense_n as_o yet_o we_o neither_o hear_v of_o rule_n nor_o example_n of_o they_o we_o may_v i_o hope_v with_o safe_a conscience_n dissent_v from_o they_o sith_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o hitherto_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o of_o these_o father_n let_v we_o now_o see_v these_o excellent_a learned_a man_n allegation_n and_o example_n for_o these_o elder_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o yet_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v better_a and_o invincible_a proof_n that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v such_o elder_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o such_o there_o be_v sith_o we_o also_o as_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n do_v admit_v and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v albeit_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v make_v any_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o every_o particular_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v the_o rule_v thereof_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v let_v we_o yet_o see_v what_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o brethren_n avouche_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n aforesaid_a 2._o parte_fw-la christ._n isag._n danaeus_n after_o his_o citation_n of_o basil_n and_o dionysius_n 7._o allege_v saint_n paul_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v saying_n therefore_o they_o may_v thus_o better_o be_v distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a order_n in_o the_o church_n other_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n general_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o or_o else_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o which_o seem_v by_o a_o general_n name_n to_o be_v of_o other_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governaunce_n but_o of_o paul_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o this_o testimony_n be_v also_o allege_v of_o beza_n in_o his_o christian_a confession_n chapter_n 5._o artic_a 32._o with_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o verse_n 28._o prefix_v thereunto_o the_o same_o testimony_n likewise_o cit_v caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o sec._n 42._o say_v 42_o but_o as_o for_o that_o that_o i_o call_v bishop_n &_o elder_n and_o pastor_n &_o minister_n indifferent_o those_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n elder_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o confund_v these_o term_n for_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o give_v to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n so_o with_o paul_n where_o titus_n be_v command_v town_n by_o town_n to_o ordain_v elder_n straightway_n be_v set_v under_o it_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o salute_v more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v rehearse_v that_o he_o call_v the_o ephesine_n elder_n together_o who_o he_o his-selfe_n in_o his_o oration_n name_v bishop_n here_o now_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v reckon_v none_o but_o those_o office_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n neither_o of_o other_o do_v paul_n make_v remembrance_n in_o that_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v howbeit_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o reckon_v up_o other_o as_o power_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a interpretation_n government_n tendance_n on_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o which_o i_o omit_v those_o that_o be_v temporary_a because_o it_o be_v no_o importance_n to_o stand_v long_o about_o they_o but_o there_o be_v two_o which_o abide_v perpetual_o government_n and_o the_o carâ—_n of_o the_o poor_a governor_n i_o think_v be_v senior_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o common_a people_n which_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n rule_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v 12._o for_o you_o cannot_a otherwise_o interpret_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o ruleâ—h_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o carefulness_n therefore_o every_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v her_o senate_n enroll_v of_o godly_a grave_a and_o holy_a man_n moreover_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o order_n be_v not_o of_o that_o only_a age_n the_o experience_n itself_o do_v declare_v therefore_o this_o gift_n also_o of_o government_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o age_n thus_o do_v caluine_a beza_n and_o danaeus_n for_o in_o these_o three_o as_o principal_a i_o comprehend_v any_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o follow_v they_o gather_v this_o senate_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n on_o these_o two_o testimony_n roman_n 12._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 12._o as_o for_o that_o which_o caluine_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n indifferent_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n we_o have_v already_o see_v sufficient_o how_o it_o be_v use_v and_o how_o it_o be_v alter_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v see_v withal_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o elder_n yea_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v bishop_n and_o that_o by_o caluine_n and_o bezaes_n own_o confession_n but_o for_o these_o two_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v romans_z 12._o &_o 1_o corinthian_n 12._o that_o all_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n there_o mention_v be_v either_o temporary_a or_o perpetual_a the_o apostle_n express_v not_o the_o event_n only_o show_v that_o point_n not_o but_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 12._o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o and_o then_o charity_n infer_v a_o good_a consequence_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o that_o behalf_n governor_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o governor_n and_o care_n of_o government_n but_o whether_o the_o like_a form_n of_o government_n and_o of_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a or_o rother_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o officer_n for_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n and_o perdetual_o abide_v that_o be_v not_o here_o declare_v neither_o yet_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o government_n mention_v in_o these_o place_n be_v of_o any_o such_o officer_n and_o elder_n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v as_o our_o brethren_n do_v pretend_v they_o be_v only_o caluine_n say_v existimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v or_o think_v that_o the_o governor_n be_v senior_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n shall_v rule_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v necessary_a this_o be_v but_o caluine_n think_v who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a man_n yet_o his_o suppose_n and_o think_v though_o it_o may_v move_v many_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o bind_v none_o but_o that_o another_o man_n may_v think_v otherwise_o as_o beza_n also_o in_o many_o thing_n think_v otherwise_o than_o caluine_n do_v but_o when_o caluine_n add_v on_o his_o think_n that_o these_o word_n he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o carefulness_n can_v be_v interpret_v otherwise_o this_o be_v somewhat_o further_o than_o need_v can_v none_o that_o rule_v be_v careful_a in_o his_o rule_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o ruler_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o common_a people_n &_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o controller_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o in_o this_o government_n he_o must_v join_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o these_o testimony_n to_o interpret_v these_o governor_n to_o be_v such_o governor_n and_o that_o it_o cannot_a be_v interpret_v otherwise_o be_v there_o any_o other_o here_o allege_v than_o caluine_v bare_a think_v and_o we_o have_v herad_a already_o how_o excellent_a man_n have_v think_v and_o interpret_v these_o word_n otherwise_o and_o allege_v their_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o they_o may_v not_o
hear_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n etc._n as_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n they_o can_v perform_v themselves_o and_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n elder_n unto_o many_o church_n acts._n 14.23_o because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n if_o then_o they_o think_v that_o the_o people_n may_v pass_v over_o this_o authority_n of_o election_n from_o themselves_o to_o a_o few_o other_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o pass_v it_o over_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o repose_v as_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o his_o upright_o do_v of_o the_o same_o but_o what_o if_o upon_o any_o conquest_n make_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o noble_n have_v reserve_v among_o other_o thing_n come_v this_o honour_n and_o privilege_n over_o the_o people_n conquer_v or_o in_o the_o partition_n of_o city_n town_n and_o parish_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o themselves_o or_o distribute_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o conqueror_n or_o what_o if_o for_o some_o notable_a defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o people_n or_o some_o benefit_n do_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v grant_v all_o such_o right_a title_n and_o interest_n unto_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o noble_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o or_o what_o if_o any_o prince_n or_o other_o of_o noble_a or_o gentle_a stem_n by_o erect_v sound_v or_o give_v some_o proportion_n of_o house_n land_n or_o revenue_n to_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n livelode_n the_o right_a of_o present_v the_o pastor_n to_o that_o town_n or_o village_n be_v devolue_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o lawful_a heir_n and_o so_o the_o parson_n descend_v of_o that_o line_n do_v claim_n and_o hold_v by_o that_o right_n to_o be_v ever_o after_o call_v and_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o pastorship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o donor_n of_o his_o live_n but_o the_o defender_n of_o he_o both_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o liberty_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n to_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n these_o patroness_n have_v only_o and_o no_o further_o the_o interest_n of_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n ordain_v and_o then_o to_o present_v that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a pastor_n in_o that_o diocese_n that_o upon_o his_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o bishop_n whether_o he_o be_v meet_v or_o no_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v or_o repel_v from_o that_o pastorship_n and_o if_o this_o patron_n do_v not_o in_o sufficient_a time_n inquire_v after_o and_o provide_v a_o fit_a pastor_n then_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v to_o provide_v one_o which_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o with_o all_o other_o rights_n and_o order_n perteyn_a thereto_o be_v now_o show_v and_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o law_n both_o for_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o congregation_n both_o for_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o from_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o shall_v now_o all_o these_o positive_a law_n and_o laudable_a custom_n grow_v to_o the_o ancient_a title_n of_o any_o nay_o of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a person_n right_n and_o interest_n of_o this_o presentation_n be_v thus_o deface_v as_o profane_v and_o extort_a from_o they_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o people_n i_o defend_v not_o nor_o excuse_v the_o corrupt_a deal_n of_o any_o patroness_n but_o rather_o hearty_o lament_v and_o utter_o mislike_v the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o they_o order_n but_o they_o may_v be_v remedy_v by_o far_o better_a mean_n than_o for_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o some_o to_o overthrow_v the_o right_n due_a to_o all_o and_o neither_o to_o spare_v gentleman_n patron_n noblemen_z bishop_n archbishop_n prince_n nor_o any_o but_o turn_v all_o loose_a to_o the_o people_n election_n and_o yet_o to_o give_v they_o the_o bob_v also_o to_o take_v it_o run_o away_o from_o the_o people_n too_o and_o to_o give_v the_o patronage_n or_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o present_v the_o pastor_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o few_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o whereto_o will_v this_o come_v but_o to_o revive_v these_o old_a broil_n in_o every_o parish_n for_o every_o pastor_n that_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o city_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o summon_v synod_n and_o assemble_v the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o every_o parish_n at_o least_o in_o the_o shire_n to_o intermeddle_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o much_o stranger_n if_o not_o more_o unto_o that_o parish_n as_o perhaps_o be_v the_o patron_n to_o that_o benefice_n if_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n be_v profane_a and_o prejudicial_a very_o this_o election_n and_o ordain_v by_o their_o elder_n and_o synod_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o all_o the_o state_n and_o manifest_v injurious_a unto_o many_o but_o their_o conclusion_n run_v not_o only_o against_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n but_o also_o that_o our_o give_v of_o order_n by_o bishop_n be_v presumptuous_a order_n and_o full_a of_o absurdity_n whether_o our_o brother_n presume_v not_o over_o much_o in_o these_o presumptuous_a speech_n i_o refer_v to_o other_o lest_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v count_v too_o presumptuous_a and_o yet_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o wage_v any_o thing_n with_o our_o brother_n on_o this_o point_n nevertheless_o i_o dare_v resume_v this_o upon_o i_o that_o so_o many_o absurdity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o election_n and_o ordeyning_n of_o pastor_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o govern_v elder_n and_o synod_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v presumption_n in_o our_o give_v of_o order_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o here_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o or_o they_o have_v more_o in_o store_n they_o charge_v we_o with_o four_o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n first_o say_v they_o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v do_v that_o be_v without_o election_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v elder_n our_o brother_n here_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v elder_n but_o say_v they_o not_o without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n order_n but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o before_o so_o that_o if_o our_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v elder_n than_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o give_a order_n for_o what_o be_v the_o give_v of_o order_n else_o but_o the_o ordain_v and_o if_o they_o may_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n which_o be_v the_o office_n itself_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o far_o more_o principal_a than_o be_v the_o elect_n of_o the_o party_n they_o to_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n or_o than_o be_v the_o elect_n of_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o a_o place_n or_o live_n where_o he_o may_v employ_v and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o bishop_n elect_v also_o have_v more_o discretion_n and_o skill_n than_o most_o common_o other_o have_v to_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n either_o to_o the_o office_n or_o to_o the_o live_n presumption_n but_o they_o say_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v so_o do_v and_o where_o find_v they_o this_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o commandment_n not_o to_o do_v it_o do_v it_o suffice_v if_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o example_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v pastor_n with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n election_n i_o think_v that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o otherwise_o or_o that_o always_o they_o do_v so_o or_o that_o they_o have_v commandment_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o their_o so_o do_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o prescription_n for_o all_o election_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v show_v or_o at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o show_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o example_n where_o they_o do_v so_o all_o those_o that_o they_o have_v show_v the_o often_o they_o allege_v they_o the_o more_o they_o make_v against_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o they_o that_o infer_v either_o the_o people_n or_o in_o their_o name_n any_o consistory_n elder_n election_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n yea_o rather_o both_o the_o example_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v either_o plain_n or_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o clean_a
our_o only_a chief_a householder_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o house_n or_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v as_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o we_o man_n his_o unprofitable_a servant_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o improfitable_a service_n and_o a_o undiligent_a and_o unreverent_a search_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o per_fw-la ignorationem_fw-la elenchi_fw-la not_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o search_v for_o we_o may_v in_o a_o zeal_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n run_v and_o lead_v other_o with_o we_o into_o many_o and_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n and_o so_o become_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a servant_n too_o and_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n do_v always_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o this_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o their_o urge_v of_o this_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o appertein_v to_o salvation_n they_o offer_v to_o great_a a_o injury_n both_o to_o all_o we_o their_o brethren_n &_o to_o the_o most_o age_n and_o people_n if_o not_o to_o all_o god_n church_n beside_o themselves_o for_o albeit_o they_o can_v find_v some_o part_n thereof_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o how_o they_o search_v and_o prove_v this_o discourse_n will_v show_v yet_o for_o all_o their_o form_n here_o prescribe_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n direct_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o appertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n church_n his_o unprofitable_a servant_n they_o shall_v never_o find_v this_o search_v while_o they_o will_n yea_o in_o say_v this_o they_o pronounce_v to_o hard_a a_o censure_n upon_o all_o the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o if_o it_o have_v pertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a but_o cast_v away_o and_o condemn_v servant_n to_o and_o so_o no_o livelie_a stone_n of_o his_o house_n or_o part_n of_o his_o true_a church_n at_o all_o for_o it_o boot_v not_o that_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n think_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o liken_v our_o church_n to_o a_o man_n live_v but_o yet_o maim_v or_o to_o a_o house_n stand_v but_o yet_o ruinate_v for_o if_o it_o necessary_o be_v appertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n then_o can_v we_o man_n without_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n but_o none_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o either_o all_o that_o have_v not_o have_v since_o christ_n time_n this_o prescribe_a form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o cartwright_n or_o else_o this_o prescribe_a form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o necessary_o appertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n and_o if_o not_o necessary_a then_o unnecessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v maintain_v our_o government_n i_o trust_v in_o peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n well-inough_a yea_o without_o any_o deform_v and_o much_o more_o without_o any_o maim_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o cartwrighte_n say_v and_o much_o more_o without_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o as_o harrison_n say_v although_o we_o want_v it_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n our_o brethren_n have_v search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o and_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o they_o for_o this_o their_o building_n now_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o ordain_v a_o holy_a ministry_n of_o man_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n 12.28_o bridge_n this_o for_o a_o beginning_n be_v well_o search_v out_o and_o a_o good_a beginning_n make_v a_o good_a end_n this_o be_v search_v find_v and_o quote_v by_o our_o brethren_n ephes._n 4.11_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o but_o they_o find_v here_o that_o be_v not_o lose_v nor_o be_v doubt_v of_o mentâ—oneâ—_n or_o call_v in_o question_n between_o us._n for_o we_o confess_v as_o free_o as_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n 4.11_o but_o ordain_v a_o holy_a ministry_n of_o man_n but_o what_o that_o holy_a ministry_n of_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ephes_n 4._o for_o 11._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophetâ—_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v neither_o unmyndfull_a nor_o unbountifull_a to_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n notwithstanding_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o gift_n here_o reckon_v up_o be_v cease_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o either_o there_o remain_v of_o this_o but_o one_o teacher_n understand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o one_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n devide_v the_o other_o set_v down_o this_o together_o joint_o since_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n chief_o consist_v in_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o most_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o or_o there_o remain_v but_o two_o ordinary_a function_n at_o the_o most_o here_o mention_v if_o we_o shall_v divide_v they_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v but_o of_o that_o afterward_o now_o only_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o the_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v this_o place_n the_o apostle_n here_o cit_v it_o not_o for_o any_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n concern_v external_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o what_o prescribe_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v observe_v direct_v set_v forth_o and_o perpetuallie_o continue_v in_o christ_n church_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o governor_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o be_v alter_v by_o take_v away_o the_o three_o principal_a name_v person_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o their_o diverse_a gift_n and_o function_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v our_o brethren_n say_v christ_n give_v they_o to_o the_o build_n up_o say_v they_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o now_o search_v to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o some_o order_n prescribe_v and_o set_v forth_o concern_v the_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o in_o all_o thing_n can_v we_o find_v this_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v let_v we_o search_v the_o place_n better_o and_o not_o curtail_v it_o thus_o as_o they_o do_v he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o hence_o forth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receave_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n this_o be_v all_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o these_o gift_n and_o of_o this_o building_n and_o of_o the_o order_n and_o end_n thereof_o so_o that_o here_o he_o refer_v all_o to_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n and_o not_o to_o the_o external_a order_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a government_n albeit_o we_o must_v
12._o as_o diverse_a gift_n name_v and_o in_o the_o place_n already_o citâ—â—_n and_o view_v 1._o corin._n 12._o ver_fw-la 28._o be_v also_o eight_o or_o nine_o reckon_v of_o the_o which_o two_o or_o three_o be_v not_o before_o specify_v and_o ephes._n 4._o verse_n 1â—_n likewise_o cite_v before_o and_o peruse_v be_v four_o name_v or_o if_o they_o distinguish_v pastor_n from_o teacher_n and_o so_o make_v they_o five_o yet_o remain_v there_o more_o then_o as_o many_o more_o again_o as_o our_o brethren_n have_v here_o reckon_v besiâ—â—â—_n those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o these_o but_o in_o other_o place_n mention_v but_o whereto_o arâ—_n our_o brethren_n or_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o diverse_a gift_n or_o office_n do_v it_o any_o whit_n further_o our_o brethren_n form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o in_o many_o point_n confute_v it_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v or_o do_v they_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a gift_n or_o office_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o or_o all_o those_o person_n that_o be_v of_o some_o one_o office_n of_o like_a measure_n in_o these_o gift_n or_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o that_o office_n or_o that_o although_o they_o be_v diverse_a gift_n or_o officer_n one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v diverse_a of_o they_o all_o at_o one_o time_n without_o confusion_n but_o those_o point_n be_v debate_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o this_o hitherto_o proove_v nothing_o for_o the_o build_n of_o their_o platform_n but_o it_o show_v muche-how_a unconsideratelie_o they_o heap_v up_o these_o thing_n without_o all_o order_n put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o make_v perpetual_a or_o temporary_a to_o serve_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o time_n what_o soever_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o humour_n and_o all_o to_o lay_v a_o modill_n of_o such_o building_n as_o whereon_o all_o this_o new_a devise_a tetrarchie_n may_v be_v erect_v which_o thing_n how_o they_o do_v let_v we_o see_v now_o their_o proceed_v further_o of_o these_o office_n some_o be_v temporal_a serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a 6_o some_o be_v perpetual_a pertain_v to_o the_o nourishinge_v and_o buildinge_v up_o of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n of_o the_o late_a kind_n be_v doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o send_v forth_o immediate_o by_o christ_n have_v a_o general_a commission_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v 16.25_o that_o office_n cease_v such_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v mathias_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n permit_v nevertheless_o 1.25_o the_o election_n unto_o god_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n that_o the_o number_n may_v be_v full_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o herode_fw-la have_v slay_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n â—â—_o they_o choose_v no_o man_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o holie-ghoste_n as_o he_o see_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n afterward_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o live_v at_o antioch_n 13.2_o as_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o work_n whereto_o he_o call_v they_o the_o prophet_n be_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o some_o also_o do_v foreshewe_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n also_o there_o be_v in_o every_o city_n that_o prophesy_v to_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o office_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v for_o beautify_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v thereof_o it_o cease_v with_o that_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o church_n the_o evangelist_n be_v such_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n of_o general_a charge_n 8.5_o in_o plant_v the_o same_o by_o their_o preach_n 8.14_o but_o inferior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v philip_n that_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n whither_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o confer_v unto_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o philip_n do_v not_o 21.8_o the_o same_o philip_n in_o acts._n 21._o verse_n 8._o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n so_o be_v timothy_n 2._o timoth._n 4.5_o such_o be_v titus_n 5_o silas_n and_o many_o other_o this_o office_n also_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v expire_v and_o have_v no_o place_n likewise_o as_o we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o power_n or_o miracle_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o office_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o gift_n must_v also_o cease_v and_o be_v determine_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o exorcist_n when_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n when_o they_o can_v cure_v disease_n &_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o without_o any_o interpretation_n which_o s._n paul_n expresselie_o forbid_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o draw_v near_a to_o the_o purpose_n to_o know_v what_o be_v temporal_a in_o these_o gift_n bridges_n and_o what_o perpetual_a what_o be_v cease_v expire_v perpetual_a determine_v and_o have_v no_o place_n and_o what_o remain_v for_o fear_n we_o shall_v offend_v either_o way_n urge_v that_o to_o be_v temporal_a which_o be_v perpetual_a or_o that_o to_o be_v perpetual_a which_o be_v but_o temporal_a for_o the_o error_n of_o this_o breed_v most_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n between_o us._n wherein_o our_o brother_n do_v both_o way_n great_o mistake_v these_o gift_n for_o first_o where_o they_o say_v some_o be_v temporal_a serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o this_o former_a sort_n they_o reckon_v up_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n man_n endue_v with_o grace_n of_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o so_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o particular_a prove_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o these_o function_n i_o think_v they_o may_v better_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n which_o themselves_o have_v here_o name_v do_v not_o so_o cease_v but_o that_o they_o have_v since_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a continue_v long_o time_n among_o the_o christian_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n continue_v even_o till_o our_o own_o time_n &_o yet_o continue_v as_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a no_o not_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v they_o also_o so_o might_n and_o have_v diverse_a of_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o their_o cause_n never_o the_o better_a and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o have_v not_o be_v by_o study_n before_o learned_a as_o anthony_n &c_n &c_n and_o diverse_a also_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o among_o we_o have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o much_o more_o may_v i_o say_v this_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a for_o none_o of_o these_o gift_n or_o grace_n give_v then_o or_o since_o or_o yet_o to_o man_n infer_v the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n election_n adoption_n or_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o gift_n and_o office_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o these_o six_o by_o our_o brethren_n here_o reckon_v beside_o the_o four_o which_o they_o make_v standard_n and_o remainer_n look_v on_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a many_o more_o mention_v of_o which_o the_o most_o part_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o yet_o
belong_v to_o one_o person_n of_o which_o word_n also_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n olevian_n say_v it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o that_o the_o people_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12._o and_o what_o especial_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n urge_v that_o sermon_n of_o peter_n act._n 2._o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o contrary_a example_n out_o of_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o act._n how_o they_o reprehend_v false_a doctrine_n but_o in_o either_o of_o these_o example_n both_o peter_n anâ—_n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o exhortation_n and_o application_n and_o use_v not_o only_o bare_a teach_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v of_o false_a doctrine_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n before_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o set_v their_o study_n on_o doctrine_n as_o the_o professor_n in_o the_o school_n and_o certain_a doctor_n also_o in_o the_o church_n now_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o exhort_v sometime_o these_o office_n be_v distinguish_v sometime_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n thus_o do_v all_o these_o late_a and_o excellent_a learned_a writer_n agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n that_o these_o gift_n or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v they_o office_n or_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o dâ—â—_n either_o and_o both_o of_o they_o and_o well_o may_v oftentimes_o concur_v in_o one_o officer_n exhort_v whether_o you_o call_v he_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n but_o it_o seem_v these_o our_o br_n the_o learned_a dis_n rely_v more_o on_o bezaes_n interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n then_o upon_o all_o these_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v also_o what_o be_v beza_n his_o judgement_n hereupon_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v general_o admonish_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n 12._o he_o worthy_o place_v after_o the_o same_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o difference_n of_o vocation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v contain_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o lot_n which_o thing_n now_o he_o expound_v by_o the_o part_n and_o first_o he_o remember_v the_o ec._n function_n which_o he_o devide_v into_o 2._o sort_n or_o kind_n which_o they_o call_v subalternal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o prophecy_n &_o into_o deaconship_n or_o ministry_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o prophecy_n comprehend_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o deaconship_n or_o ministry_n those_o eccl._n gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v act._n 6._o a._n 2.3_o &_o 4._o but_o now_o because_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v not_o one_o function_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n neither_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o function_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v alike_o even_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n keep_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o revelation_n lest_o one_o shall_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o know_v all_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v never_o fall_v in_o those_o danger_n from_o the_o which_o when_o now_o scarce_o it_o have_v begin_v to_o wade_v out_o we_o must_v still_o take_v very_o great_a heed_n lest_o it_o fall_v not_o again_o therein_o except_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v 1._o cor._n 14_o f._n 30.32_o &_o 33._o otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o prophecy_n be_v take_v in_o a_o straight_a signification_n as_o ephes._n 4._o b._n 11._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o d._n 28._o and_o deaconship_n or_o ministry_n in_o a_o large_a so_o that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a gift_n yea_o also_o the_o apostolical_a fun-action_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o public_o andprivate_o we_o must_v all_o minister_n unto_o god_n as_o be_v abovesaide_a cap._n 11._o b._n 13._o act_n 6._o a_o 4._o &_o 12._o d._n 25._o in_o minister_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmusin_n administration_n which_o interpretation_n though_o i_o refuse_v not_o yet_o i_o put_v it_o back_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a place_n signify_v the_o gift_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o late_a the_o very_a function_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o distinction_n the_o old_a interpreter_n by_o the_o gerundive_n mood_n i_o think_v do_v better_a express_v then_o he_o that_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o erasmus_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v but_o in_o that_o paul_n alter_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o speak_n i_o see_v it_o wrong_o diverse_a who_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o matter_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v wont_a of_o the_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o interpreter_n to_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v 5._o diverse_a kind_n of_o eccl._n function_n which_o i_o suppose_v not_o neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o that_o they_o will_v assent_v unto_o i_o whosoever_o shall_v more_o attentive_o consider_v this_o place_n i_o therefore_o think_v that_o paul_n first_o of_o all_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v revoke_v the_o eccl._n function_n that_o be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v temporary_a he_o worthy_o omit_v unto_o 2._o kind_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apost_n act._n 6._o a_o 2.3.4_o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o prophesy_v &_o to_o deaconship_n or_o ministry_n which_o distribution_n also_o our_o apostle_n follow_v 1_o tim._n 3._o make_v mention_n only_o of_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n afterwards_o to_o divide_v every_o of_o those_o 2._o kind_n into_o 2._o sort_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n prophet_n into_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n but_o deacon_n into_o those_o that_o distribute_v alm_n into_o governor_n and_o they_o which_o serve_v to_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v widow_n of_o who_o be_v treat_v several_o 1._o tim._n 5._o b_o 9_o and_o that_o this_o distinction_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v my_o opinion_n be_v the_o apostle_n change_v his_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a and_o eras._n in_o doctrine_n which_o interpretation_n as_o doubtful_a i_o refuse_v for_o to_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o declare_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o which_o be_v teach_v whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o gift_n itself_o of_o teach_v but_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o doctor_n who_o study_v the_o only_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v as_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o mean_v caluine_a most_o true_o teach_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o call_v he_o a_o exhorte_a which_o otherwhere_a be_v call_v a_o pastor_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o do_v 28._o and_o ephes._n 4._o c_o 11._o and_o now_o &_o then_o also_o a_o prophet_n as_o 1._o cor._n 4._o f_o 31._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o join_v doctrine_n with_o admonition_n &_o exhortation_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v bezaes_n interpretation_n on_o this_o place_n who_o howsoever_o in_o the_o l._n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o trust_v all_o other_o godly_a do_v i_o honour_v as_o a_o holy_a learned_a &_o reverend_a doctor_n himself_o &_o with_o admiration_n praise_n god_n for_o his_o great_a and_o manifold_a gift_n in_o he_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o beza_n so_o free_o herein_o to_o dissent_v from_o all_o the_o holy_a learned_a beza_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o from_o all_o these_o already_o name_v as_o you_o see_v &_o from_o many_o other_o such_o excellent_a interpreter_n and_o doctor_n of_o our_o own_o age_n the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o bond_n of_o charity_n always_o reserve_v may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o another_o upon_o the_o more_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o this_o place_n which_o himself_o here_o require_v find_v his_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a weight_n against_o all_o these_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n to_o dissent_v herein_o likewise_o from_o he_o for_o what_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v here_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o only_o speak_v of_o perpetual_a eccl._n office_n &_o those_o to_o be_v always_o distinguish_v by_o diversity_n of_o person_n what_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o general_a division_n and_o subdivision_n that_o first_o paul_n divide_v all_o general_o into_o two_o subalternal_a
kind_n prophecy_n and_o ministry_n or_o deaconship_n although_o therein_o some_o of_o these_o late_a writer_n agree_v with_o he_o and_o then_o that_o prophecy_n must_v be_v take_v large_a here_o than_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n â—2_n and_o ephes._n 4._o where_o he_o likewise_o speak_v of_o diversity_n of_o gift_n &_o office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o well_o as_o here_o he_o do_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v take_v there_o as_o large_a as_o here_o or_o rather_o here_o as_o strict_a as_o there_o and_o what_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v here_o allege_v that_o prophecy_n be_v here_o to_o be_v subdivide_v into_o these_o 2_o doctor_n &_o prophet_n or_o that_o minister_n or_o deacon_n be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o other_o 2._o sort_n to_o wit_n into_o those_o that_o distribute_v alm_n into_o governor_n and_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o widow_n and_o why_o be_v these_o call_v the_o ministry_n more_o than_o the_o other_o that_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v minister_n and_o if_o we_o call_v they_o deacon_n how_o be_v governor_n call_v deacon_n so_o well_o as_o the_o distributer_n of_o the_o alm_n to_o who_o that_o name_n more_o proper_o be_v attribute_v or_o if_o the_o name_n must_v be_v distribute_v into_o these_o two_o whence_o rise_v this_o third_o or_o out_o of_o which_o do_v it_o result_v and_o why_o be_v it_o rather_o put_v with_o governor_n than_o with_o distributer_n of_o alm_n be_v call_v shower_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n derive_v rather_o of_o mercy_n than_o of_o governor_n and_o if_o these_o governor_n be_v the_o segniorie_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o why_o be_v the_o deacon_n distributer_n place_v before_o the_o deacon_n governor_n and_o what_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v here_o allege_v that_o these_o prophetical_a doctor_n must_v only_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o appeal_v to_o caluine_n institution_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n manifest_o 1._o cor._n 12.29.30_o distinguish_v between_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v and_o also_o if_o doctor_n be_v prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n of_o prophet_n so_o well_o as_o pastor_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n even_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o prophet_n distinguish_v between_o interpreter_n and_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14.5_o he_o be_v great_a that_o prophesi_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o he_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edification_n &_o v._o 27.28.29_o and_o if_o caluine_n be_v here_o appeal_v unto_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o his_o christian_a institution_n why_o be_v he_o forsake_v even_o in_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o his_o institution_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v evangelist_n to_o apostle_n 8.39_o there_o will_v remain_v unto_o we_o two_o pair_n in_o a_o manner_n answerable_a the_o one_o to_o to_o other_o for_o look_v what_o likeness_n doctor_n have_v with_o the_o old_a prophet_n the_o same_o have_v pastor_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o prophetical_a office_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a for_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o revelation_n wherein_o they_o excel_v but_o the_o doctor_n office_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o altogether_o one_o end_n interpâ—etations_n but_o which_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n can_v you_o reckon_v that_o be_v but_o only_o a_o bare_a and_o mere_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o better_a appear_v by_o caluine_n in_o the_o place_n which_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o cite_v before_o upon_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o but_o why_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o they_o that_o include_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o paul_n prescribe_v the_o number_n of_o 2._o or_o 3._o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o in_o order_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o bare_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v prophet_n who_o by_o apply_v the_o fortelling_n the_o threat_n the_o promise_n &_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o &_o cunning_o unto_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v open_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o i_o easy_o suffer_v he_o neither_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o brawling_n for_o that_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o gift_n &_o office_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_a while_n be_v destitute_a save_v that_o step_n only_o or_o shadow_n do_v yet_o appear_v thus_o modest_o speak_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o who_o beza_n refer_v himself_o and_o withal_o caluine_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o that_o where_o he_o thus_o deni_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o interpreter_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o absolute_o but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o you_o urge_v that_o he_o shall_v only_o interpret_v which_o he_o call_v bare_a interpretation_n but_o he_o will_v have_v application_n join_v thereto_o and_o so_o he_o admit_v he_o for_o a_o interpreter_n yea_o he_o say_v if_o interpretation_n come_v thereto_o 14.5_o meaning_n to_o the_o speeak_n with_o tongue_n than_o it_o be_v phophecie_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n caluine_n retain_v the_o old_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o doctrinam_fw-la doctrine_n as_o also_o peter_n martyr_n do_v albeit_o beza_n reprove_v the_o vulgar_a &_o erasmus_n his_o interpretation_n for_o call_v it_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o doctrine_n betoken_v that_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v teach_v whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o then_o in_o docendo_fw-la in_o teach_v which_o beza_n follow_v be_v not_o the_o true_a interpretation_n neither_o for_o these_o word_n in_o teach_v signify_v rather_o the_o action_n or_o exercise_n of_o teach_v than_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o be_v the_o point_n that_o paul_n drive_v all_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o therein_o and_o take_v away_o this_o interpretation_n in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o which_o be_v teach_v then_o what_o let_v but_o the_o doctor_n office_n may_v stretch_v further_o than_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n even_o to_o exhort_v comfort_v apply_v etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n may_v yea_o if_o beza_n may_v say_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o betoken_v the_o gift_n or_o office_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o late_a the_o function_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n which_o distinction_n say_v he_o the_o old_a interpreter_n i_o think_v do_v better_o express_v by_o the_o gerundive_n mood_n then_o why_o may_v not_o likewise_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o proportion_n if_o not_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o action_n exercise_n or_o function_n in_o teach_v be_v by_o beza_n also_o translate_v by_o the_o gerundive_n mood_n be_v so_o expound_v in_o teach_v rather_o they_o expound_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o beit_a action_n gift_n function_n office_n or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v it_o if_o as_o beza_n say_v the_o word_n prophesy_v signify_v a_o general_a subalternal_a kind_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o 2_o doctor_z &_o exhorte_a how_o may_v not_o the_o doctor_n be_v call_v as_o well_o a_o prophet_n as_o may_v the_o exhorte_a and_o this_o rule_n hold_v membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la â—onfundi_fw-la if_o the_o exhorte_a may_v labour_v in_o doctrine_n so_o well_o as_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n why_o may_v be_v not_o he_o call_v and_o be_v indeed_o edification_n and_o have_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n so_o well_o as_o of_o exhorte_a which_o you_o call_v pastor_n and_o then_o how_o do_v not_o both_o these_o office_n concur_v in_o one_o person_n he_o have_v the_o gift_n dd._n and_o exercise_v also_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o so_o all_o this_o devise_n of_o so_o precise_o necessary_o and_o perpetual_o distinguish_v these_o degree_n into_o several_a officer_n be_v clean_o confound_v and_o confute_v even_o in_o their_o pastor_n office_n and_o if_o it_o
whereupon_o also_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o we_o say_v before_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o profit_n &_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n &_o religion_n and_o musculus_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v wherefore_o even_o as_o he_o there_o say_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n so_o here_o also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v except_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o he_o add_v either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o pprophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o doctrine_n say_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o science_n or_o by_o pprophecy_n doctor_n serve_v to_o inform_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n and_o understanding_n of_o thing_n either_o hide_v or_o to_o come_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o compose_v our_o life_n and_o frame_v our_o manner_n thus_o far_o i_o think_v this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v hierome_n also_o think_v so_o for_o he_o expound_v it_o with_o this_o paraphrase_n except_o either_o i_o interpret_v it_o unto_o you_o or_o make_v plain_a those_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o know_v or_o expound_v prophecy_n or_o teach_v you_o moral_a institution_n i_o know_v that_o ambrose_n divide_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o saithe_v all_o these_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o none_o can_v teach_v except_o it_o be_v understand_v ambros._n neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v revelation_n knowledge_n pprophecy_n and_o doctrine_n except_o they_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v by_o revelation_n by_o knowledge_n by_o pprophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o to_o speak_v with_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v châ—â—sostome_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o he_o faith_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a except_o i_o shall_v speak_v that_o chrysost._n which_o may_v of_o you_o be_v easy_o conceive_v and_o be_v clear_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o forbid_v not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o a_o fit_n division_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n distinguish_v between_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a sense_n for_o as_o when_o he_o say_v before_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o consolation_n he_o express_v the_o profit_n of_o general_a prophesi_v so_o here_o he_o set_v down_o certain_a part_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o or_o rather_o founteine_v for_o that_o whereby_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o whereunto_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o therefore_o say_v gualther_n paul_n set_v doctrine_n after_o these_o thing_n which_o apply_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o hearer_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o every_o one_o and_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v that_o part_n wherein_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o do_v chief_o consist_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v of_o these_o gift_n as_o instrument_n to_o edification_n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o musical_a instrument_n whereon_o say_v gualther_n we_o will_v not_o think_v 14._o that_o paul_n do_v rash_o use_v this_o similitude_n for_o very_o well_o and_o elegant_o it_o shadow_v out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o pipe_n admit_v many_a and_o diverse_a way_n of_o tune_v and_o the_o citheran_n or_o harpe_n consist_v of_o diverse_a chord_n and_o string_n and_o even_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o but_o often_o in_o one_o sermon_n with_o a_o marvelous_a harmony_n do_v concur_v doctrine_n admonition_n exhortation_n rebuking_n threaten_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n for_o a_o doctor_n who_o here_o he_o call_v a_o prophet_n and_o for_o prophesi_v and_o which_o yourselves_o call_v teach_v 15._o say_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n without_o which_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n 14.24_o but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n where_o prophese_v fail_v there_o the_o people_n perish_v so_o that_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v also_o that_o by_o prophesi_v be_v mean_v this_o your_o first_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v indeed_o be_v use_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a office_n but_o as_o gualther_n saithe_v on_o the_o verse_n 24._o concern_v the_o use_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a recite_v and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o but_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n such_o another_o as_o be_v apply_v with_o exhortation_n &_o consolation_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o everye_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v exercise_v that_o it_o shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n which_o property_n christ_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghoste_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o so_o work_v that_o all_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o of_o this_o chapter_n you_o give_v more_o occasion_n to_o note_v hereafter_o only_o this_o now_o at_o large_a for_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n call_v here_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o limit_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o example_n the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n 17._o be_v set_v forth_o acts._n 13.1_o where_o it_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n before_o the_o holie-ghoste_n command_v they_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n with_o simeon_n niger_n lucius_n of_o siren_n and_o manahen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n where_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o office_n a_o whole_a year_n in_o which_o city_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n act._n 11.26_o 11.26_o likewise_o apollos_n which_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n first_o at_o ephesus_n but_o afterward_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o aâ—uila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n with_o great_a profit_n of_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n while_o he_o prove_v plainelye_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n acts._n 18.28_o 18.28_o for_o the_o practice_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n bridges_n this_o may_v suffice_v that_o be_v note_v by_o sainte_n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o writer_n yea_o of_o themselves_o concern_v these_o prophet_n that_o be_v doctor_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n but_o now_o because_o for_o this_o practice_n and_o example_n hereof_o these_o our_o brother_n the_o learned_a discourser_n have_v here_o set_v down_o some_o other_o example_n also_o doctor_n to_o prove_v this_o practice_n let_v we_o follow_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o first_o note_n this_o that_o these_o example_n here_o allege_v mention_v no_o perpetuity_n much_o less_o prove_v it_o nor_o any_o prescribe_a rule_n unto_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o other_o and_o because_o of_o all_o the_o person_n here_o name_v act._n 13._o barnabas_n be_v first_o and_o paul_n be_v last_o the_o other_o have_v little_a record_n save_o the_o bare_a name_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o and_o last_o as_o the_o more_o notable_a by_o who_o we_o may_v level_v the_o other_o as_o less_o know_v and_o here_o at_o the_o entry_n in_o
other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n few_o or_o many_o be_v not_o only_o of_o this_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o diverse_a beside_o thereabouts_a neither_o be_v this_o my_o conjecture_n only_o although_o if_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a marker_n not_o of_o man_n but_o matter_n shall_v find_v it_o carry_v probability_n 20._o but_o gualther_n also_o be_v herein_o of_o my_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o he_o call_v out_o even_o unto_o miletum_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o or_o forty_o mile_n distant_a the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o of_o the_o city_n adjacent_a and_o take_v order_n with_o they_o for_o weighty_a matter_n in_o a_o general_a synod_n but_o now_o let_v we_o presuppose_v that_o all_o these_o pastor_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n do_v it_o follow_v necessary_o thereupon_o that_o because_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o may_v not_o hear_v be_v metaphorical_o call_v or_o rather_o in_o some_o respect_n then_o as_o the_o name_n may_v afterward_o and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v more_o proper_o restrain_v to_o some_o pastor_n that_o have_v some_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authorite_n though_o these_o at_o that_o time_n be_v for_o as_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o heathen_a so_o when_o it_o be_v first_o borrow_v of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v use_v more_o indifferent_o as_o also_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o name_n be_v not_o always_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a proper_a sense_n as_o since_o they_o have_v usual_o be_v and_o be_v accept_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n we_o do_v not_o so_o restrain_v this_o name_n bishop_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n impli_v we_o may_v not_o only_o use_v it_o still_o office_n for_o every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o as_o we_o common_o say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o family_n and_o family_n also_o be_v sometime_o call_v church_n as_o general_n col._n 4.15_o and_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v call_v even_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o and_o a_o king_n apoc._n 5._o but_o all_o this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v in_o other_o place_n be_v take_v in_o other_o sense_n and_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o especial_a office_n and_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n both_o way_n take_v and_o to_o show_v this_o more_o manifest_o as_o we_o allow_v not_o any_o of_o the_o error_n or_o abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n or_o other_o their_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o office_n any_o more_o than_o any_o of_o our_o most_o zealous_a brother_n do_v so_o if_o we_o peruse_v even_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o for_o this_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o title_n order_n degree_n dignity_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o warrant_v hereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 507._o in_o their_o title_n of_o the_o policy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 507._o do_v say_v among_o the_o person_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n these_o difference_n do_v occur_v for_o some_o be_v call_v apostle_n eph._n 4._o 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o not_o only_o those_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v note_v by_o that_o name_n scripture_n but_o paul_n every_o where_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o act._n 14._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v call_v apostle_n epaphroditus_n be_v name_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n philip._n 2._o andronicus_n and_o junias_n be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16._o other_o prophet_n ephesian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o by_o this_o name_n both_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o also_o they_o that_o interpret_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n act._n 11._o etc._n etc._n act._n 13._o other_o evangelist_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v other_o to_o be_v evangelist_n by_o this_o name_n they_o not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v call_v who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n but_o they_o also_o which_o every_o where_o do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n for_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n ordain_v in_o the_o begin_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n act._n 21._o and_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n do_v the_o work_n through_o of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4._o other_o pastor_n ephes._n 4._o other_o doctor_n ephe._n 4._o and_o 1._o corin._n 12._o other_o elder_n 1._o pet._n 5._o or_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o act._n 20._o paul_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o i_o have_v leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v in_o every_o town_n ordain_v elder_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n jac._n 5._o here_o even_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o these_o centuriographer_n do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o person_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o that_o be_v doctor_n and_o also_o they_o make_v elder_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o they_o make_v elder_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o how_o agréee_v this_o with_o that_o you_o here_o avouche_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n the_o pastor_n be_v call_v and_o that_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n do_v concur_v neither_o agréee_v this_o with_o you_o that_o they_o say_v after_o they_o have_v reckon_v up_o deacon_n and_o wait_a minister_n or_o attendant_n on_o the_o apostle_n meminerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o remember_v only_o three_o degree_n apostle_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n all_o which_o three_o be_v find_v in_o some_o church_n while_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n who_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o when_o necessity_n require_v a_o more_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v act._n 6._o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o church_n prophet_n act._n 11._o there_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n when_o paul_n come_v last_o of_o all_o unto_o jerusalem_n he_o find_v there_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v together_o act._n 21._o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n for_o a_o time_n be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v elder_n if_o now_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v remember_v but_o only_o three_o degree_n apostle_n elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o all_o three_o be_v find_v in_o some_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v which_o be_v the_o time_n that_o you_o prescribe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o these_o man_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o matter_n dissolve_v that_o in_o this_o part_n no_o age_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v hereunto_o where_o be_v then_o become_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o these_o four_o person_n doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n where_o be_v here_o your_o governor_n if_o you_o include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n elder_n they_o express_v what_o kind_n of_o elder_n they_o be_v elder_n or_o bishop_n as_o you_o here_o say_v and_o you_o call_v they_o pastor_n and_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o we_o may_v call_v elder_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n so_o that_o your_o other_o govern_v elder_n that_o be_v neither_o apostle_n prophet_n nor_o doctor_n be_v exclude_v and_o your_o distinction_n also_o between_o elder_n and_o doctor_n be_v remoove_v neither_o do_v even_o your_o own_o example_n which_o immediate_o follow_v any_o whit_n help_v you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o phillippos_n be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o create_v only_a elder_n act._n 14._o paul_n bid_v titus_n to_o make_v
part_n never_o have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v ever_o take_v it_o on_o they_o but_o it_o be_v give_v and_o take_v yea_o but_o in_o justines_n time_n well_o and_o justines_n time_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o call_v they_o this_o one_o superior_a over_o his_o fellow_n brother_n pastor_n in_o justines_n time_n forsooth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v we_o not_o long_o since_o out_o of_o 1._o tim._n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v out_o of_o that_o place_n that_o timothy_n be_v then_o in_o the_o ephesian_a eldership_n understand_v there_o elder_n for_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v we_o note_v it_o there_o and_o must_v we_o forget_v it_o here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justine_n or_o just_a in_o paul_n time_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v then_o â—ime_n in_o paul_n time_n then_o and_o how_o long_o i_o pray_v you_o hold_v that_o then_o forsooth_o while_o timothy_n tarry_v at_o ephesus_n and_o can_v you_o tell_v how_o long_o or_o short_a that_o be_v well_o he_o abide_v not_o there_o no_o do_v s._n paul_n request_v he_o earnest_o to_o abide_v there_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o and_o do_v he_o neglect_v s._n paul_n request_n no_o but_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o afterward_o and_o where_o find_v you_o that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v doubtful_a with_o beza_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v more_o doubtful_a when_o and_o if_o as_o be_v likely_a after_o his_o liberty_n from_o prison_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a then_o will_v it_o hard_o be_v prove_v that_o paul_n after_o this_o epistle_n write_v send_v for_o timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o from_o they_o who_o so_o earnest_o he_o desire_v to_o tarry_v with_o they_o well_o yet_o at_o the_o most_o in_o thâ—s_n abode_n with_o they_o he_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v not_o this_o word_n as_o great_a a_o force_n of_o superior_a dignity_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a primacy_n or_o principality_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doothe_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o superattendent_a ot_fw-mi overseer_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o expounde_v this_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ephes._n and_o saithe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la antistitem_fw-la ut_fw-la vocat_fw-la justinus_n the_o interpretation_n of_o gelenius_n call_v he_o praecipuum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la and_o praesulem_fw-la and_o praepositum_fw-la which_o word_n praesul_fw-la and_o especial_o beza_n his_o own_o word_n antistes_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o very_a selfsame_o that_o we_o common_o call_v in_o english_a a_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o office_n at_o the_o least_o and_o superior_a dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o among_o his_o fellow_n brother_n and_o pastoral_a elder_n even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n by_o this_o reckon_n though_o this_o one_o that_o thus_o have_v the_o matter_n before_o begin_v a_o little_a after_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n about_o justines_n time_n to_o be_v peculiarlye_o call_v bishop_n now_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o before_o what_o need_v so_o great_a ado_n though_o the_o name_n follow_v to_o be_v peculiar_a after_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o a_o high_a title_n insomuche_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o superior_a bishop_n as_o where_o plato_n epist_n 7._o saithe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praefecte_n prince_n or_o magistrate_n of_o the_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o appellation_n be_v give_v to_o one_o over_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o beza_n saithe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o appellation_n notwith_o stand_v be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o elder_n and_o to_o bishop_n as_o 1._o tim._n 5_o ver_fw-la 17._o even_o but_o 2._o verse_n before_o this_o note_n of_o beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o elder_n or_o priest_n well_o ruler_n or_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o praefectshippe_n or_o principality_n let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o word_n you_o gather_v before_o pag._n 21._o saying_n which_o place_n also_o testify_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hear_v after_o who_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o government_n and_o not_o in_o public_a teach_n the_o reverence_n reserve_v of_o all_o those_o famous_a man_n from_o who_o you_o take_v this_o observation_n i_o think_v the_o word_n there_o elder_n infer_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o such_o principal_a or_o perfect_a elder_n as_o for_o all_o their_o godly_a pain_n &_o travel_n in_o this_o government_n of_o other_o elder_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o chur._n discipline_n intermit_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n any_o more_o than_o do_v their_o fellow_n brethren_n elder_n that_o be_v not_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o all_o general_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v they_o both_o for_o their_o dignity_n and_o good_a behaviour_n in_o the_o same_o beside_o that_o for_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o other_o do_v more_o than_o any_o other_o as_o they_o have_v a_o double_a &_o great_a care_n deserve_v a_o double_a or_o a_o great_a honour_n government_n and_o this_o rather_o seem_v to_o my_o simple_a judgement_n howbeit_o under_o all_o correction_n and_o without_o all_o contention_n to_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n and_o of_o this_o superior_a government_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v use_v also_o i_o grant_v in_o many_o mean_a matter_n he_o give_v before_o a_o example_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n own_o child_n and_o family_n by_o comparison_n to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n 1._o timoth._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o govern_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o subjection_n with_o all_o honesty_n for_o if_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_n or_o stand_v as_o chief_a or_o be_v principal_a of_o his_o own_o house_n how_o will_v he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o every_o house_n there_o may_v not_o be_v many_o sovereign_n and_o chief_a ruler_n but_o one_o principal_a over_o all_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o many_o steward_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n and_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v a_o little_a after_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v all_o fellow_n servant_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o pastor_n fellow_n steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o external_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o government_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v also_o apt_o compare_v to_o particular_a family_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a pastor_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o must_v one_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o provost_n a_o principal_a a_o chief_a bailiff_n under_o christ_n that_o must_v there_o govern_v all_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o all_o the_o child_n within_o the_o region_n diocese_n or_o city_n limit_v unto_o he_o and_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o a_o orderly_a subjection_n even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n or_o else_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v disturb_v and_o the_o same_o that_o here_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o over_o his_o child_n and_o house_n be_v attribute_v also_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o his_o principal_a rule_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v that_o have_v the_o superiority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o over_o his_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n pastor_n in_o any_o assembly_n while_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v yet_o indifferent_a to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n begin_v to_o become_v peculiar_a to_o one_o thereof_o as_o beza_n say_v while_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o them_z as_o the_o name_n be_v very_o well_o change_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o one_o that_o have_v a_o
principal_a be_v or_o stand_v office_n over_o they_o to_o a_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o low_a title_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o not_o give_v or_o take_v of_o any_o ill_a purpose_n so_o withal_o it_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la more_o peculiar_o unto_o one_o then_o before_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v either_o in_o or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apost_n time_n even_o by_o bezaes_n own_o testimony_n out_o of_o justine_n and_o by_o examine_v of_o this_o word_n and_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o caluine_v and_o beza_n here_o confess_v the_o matter_n so_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la also_o de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pag._n 440._o 440._o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n conclude_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o manifesthe_v appear_v that_o even_o then_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v ordain_v at_o ephesus_n cui_fw-la praefectus_fw-la erat_fw-la timotheus_n over_o the_o which_o timothy_n be_v the_o praefect_n who_o justine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beza_n translate_v antistiten_v who_o wecall_a bishop_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o subscription_n aforesaid_a unto_o timothy_n argue_v that_o this_o name_n bishop_n to_o become_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n be_v neither_o so_o late_o as_o diverse_a take_v it_o nor_o be_v mere_o and_o altogether_o man_n invention_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o prescribe_v of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v also_o even_o god_n ordinance_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o god-willing_o upon_o peter_n the_o centuriographer_n write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o time_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v say_v cent._n 2._o ca._n 7._o pag._n 125._o and_o 126._o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n of_o minist_n of_o the_o church_n command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v they_o have_v more_o or_o few_o and_o as_o among_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n shall_v be_v better_o administer_v among_o many_o by_o a_o certain_a reason_n or_o consideration_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v make_v in_o order_n necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o ordayn_v and_o to_o keep_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n but_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o this_o age_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v a_o small_a number_n and_o a_o simplicity_n for_o more_o order_n than_o these_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconry_n be_v not_o find_v with_o approve_a author_n and_o the_o office_n which_o afterward_o be_v distribute_v to_o dore-keeper_n to_o reader_n to_o exorcist_n and_o to_o acolyt_n be_v all_o name_n join_v to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n so_o in_o the_o french_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epist._n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o lion_n unto_o the_o east_n church_n be_v reckon_v up_o more_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o bishop_n priests_z and_o deacon_n the_o other_o be_v call_v brethren_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 1._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a make_v not_o where_o mention_n of_o more_o then_o of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n except_o that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o adjoine_v widow_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o plain_a word_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o a_o degree_n also_o hierome_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o euagrius_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v no_o more_o degree_n from_o mark_n unto_o dionise_v than_o bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconship_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o antioch_n and_o rome_n where_o out_o of_o justine_n they_o note_v unum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fratrum_fw-la and_o certain_a deacon_n &_o the_o other_o brethren_n nicâ—phorus_n li._n 3._o cap._n 29._o declare_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o anicetus_n order_n or_o rather_o of_o anaclecletus_fw-la be_v enroll_v in_o the_o sacred_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o age_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o deacon_n and_o three_o year_n after_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v choose_v bishop_n whereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o degree_n be_v in_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a memory_n that_o of_o every_o one_o church_n be_v only_o find_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o deaconship_n be_v always_o find_v many_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o place_n or_o church_n hierome_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o distinct_a but_o afterward_o for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v bishop_n which_o only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o ordain_v shall_v differ_v from_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o about_o these_o time_n this_o change_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n high_o than_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o by_o humane_a authority_n for_o because_o of_o good_a order_n aedification_n and_o succession_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n call_v soter_n anicetus_n hyginus_n pius_n telesphorus_n priest_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 24._o and_o this_o indifferent_a usurpation_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v also_o find_v with_o other_o under_o traiane_n as_o yet_o live_v john_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o which_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v both_o partly_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n partly_o to_o choose_v the_o clergy_n by_o lot_n as_o clement_n tell_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 23._o but_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o apostleship_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o unto_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o apostle_n give_v church_n to_o bishop_n in_o everye_o one_o place_n as_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 63._o do_v testify_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o many_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o choose_v famous_a and_o constant_a man_n press_v to_o travel_n and_o ready_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o office_n that_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o good_n or_o dispose_v they_o they_o shall_v travel_v through_o many_o and_o far_a place_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o under_o commodus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v pantenus_n reckon_v who_o be_v send_v of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n into_o india_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o observation_n of_o these_o centuriographer_n upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o time_n and_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n magdeburgenses_n we_o also_o may_v note_v these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o our_o controversy_n first_o that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o but_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o priest_n or_o elder_n observation_n they_o mean_v such_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o distincte_n from_o bishop_n so_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o immediate_o after_o their_o death_n these_o unpreach_a prelate_n priest_n or_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v all_o in_o govern_v be_v not_o account_v any_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o they_o have_v only_o three_o as_o we_o have_v bishop_n
it_o have_v be_v small_a so_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n will_v never_o be_v carry_v away_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o worldly_a superiority_n in_o the_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v most_o humble_a but_o not_o only_o i_o say_v those_o holy_a learned_a father_n that_o be_v theirselue_n bishop_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n yea_o jerome_n that_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o some_o bishop_n and_o be_v a_o man_n also_o very_o passionate_a where_o he_o take_v offence_n when_o he_o see_v this_o controversy_n hot_a in_o his_o day_n bish._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o bishop_n do_v he_o ever_o like_a and_o allow_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_a priest_n shall_v still_o be_v count_v as_o name_n indifferent_a and_o their_o authority_n be_v alike_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o but_o all_o one_o or_o but_o alter_v and_o differ_v by_o toorne_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o some_o present_a action_n this_o priest_n choose_v to_o be_v bish._n or_o be_v superior_a to_o day_n or_o at_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o morrow_n or_o at_o the_o next_o assembly_n another_o superior_a choose_v and_o no_o superior_a stand_n do_v jerome_n ever_o like_a of_o this_o no_o read_v all_o his_o work_n over_o and_o whersoever_o he_o write_v as_o he_o often_o touch_v this_o matter_n &_o many_o time_n be_v very_o vehement_a against_o bishop_n and_o favour_a priest_n himself_o be_v one_o so_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v thâ—s_v difference_n of_o bish_n and_o priest_n that_o though_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v both_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a and_o the_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o where_o of_o purpose_n most_o favourable_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o priest_n authority_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n wherâ—_n he_o alleâ—geth_v even_o these_o example_n here_o allege_v 1._o phil._n &_o act._n 20._o conclude_v thus_o wherein_o most_o manifest_o it_o be_v prove_v observation_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o there_o also_o he_o determine_v the_o matter_n say_v but_o that_o afterward_o one_o be_v choose_v which_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o the_o residue_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n jest_n everye_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o shall_v break_v it_o for_o also_o at_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o euangeliste_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o priest_n do_v always_o name_v the_o bishop_n one_o choose_v from_o out_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v choose_v a_o cheftaine_n or_o that_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v from_o out_o of_o they_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a &_o call_v he_o archdeacon_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n that_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o except_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o order_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n be_v take_v indifferent_o and_o as_o all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o they_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n original_a though_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o change_n hereof_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o lyve_a mark_v decease_a as_o the_o same_o hierome_n note_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v jeromes_n word_n further_a we_o shall_v find_v this_o change_n both_o before_o and_o also_o full_o confirm_v and_o begin_v universal_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o even_o there_o also_o where_o he_o allege_v all_o these_o selfsame_o example_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n at_o this_o day_n allege_v therein_o as_o phil._n 1._o act._n 20._o heb._n 13._o 1._o pet._n â—_o even_o as_o though_o s._n hierome_n have_v lead_v they_o to_o these_o place_n and_o his_o word_n be_v their_o own_o conclusion_n therefore_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n study_n or_o factious_a pertaking_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n for_o so_o jerome_n take_v the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o such_o priest_n as_o only_o govern_v and_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o do_v think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v for_o proof_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v first_o all_o one_o all_o our_o brethren_n example_n aforesaid_a he_o conclude_v again_o say_v these_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n priest_n be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o be_v bishop_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o careful_a provision_n be_v give_v unto_o one_o as_o therefore_o priest_n know_v observation_n that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o be_v great_a than_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a follow_v moses_n who_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n alone_o elder_n he_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n here_o be_v your_o former_a example_n also_o numb_a 11._o but_o not_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o other_o mean_v there_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o office_n be_v nothing_o like_a the_o one_o be_v mere_a temporal_a the_o other_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a neither_o like_o your_o other_o not_o teach_v elder_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o it_o will_v clean_o beat_v down_o your_o equality_n of_o dignity_n for_o though_o moses_n take_v these_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o government_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o equal_a to_o he_o but_o his_o inferior_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o assistant_n priest_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o in_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o so_o rule_n in_o common_a but_o not_o that_o every_o minister_n or_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v assistant_n shall_v be_v hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n with_o he_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o imitation_n but_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o 70._o elder_n his_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n thus_o equal_o in_o this_o controversy_n then_o do_v jerome_n bear_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v himself_o a_o priest_n and_o favour_v their_o cause_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v neither_o will_v these_o testimony_n be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n thus_o set_v down_o be_v slight_o consider_v for_o if_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a it_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n unto_o we_o sith_o we_o see_v this_o controversy_n so_o hot_a in_o these_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n day_n that_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o change_n than_o we_o be_v what_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n thereon_o &_o what_o reason_n and_o resolution_n move_v they_o thereunto_o to_o be_v the_o more_o persuade_v to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o beware_v how_o far_o we_o stir_v &_o move_v faction_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o as_o then_o aërius_n and_o
they_o be_v priest_n also_o any_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o those_o sea_n or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o place_n save_v only_a jerusalem_n that_o have_v then_o 2._o bishop_n together_o in_o one_o city_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o a_o strange_a occasion_n &_o be_v note_v as_o a_o rare_a accident_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o of_o those_o famous_a place_n they_o have_v many_o at_o least_o more_o than_o one_o that_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n that_o preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n which_o again_o plain_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o extraordinary_a government_n of_o the_o counsel_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o one_o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o the_o superior_a in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n in_o the_o other_o some_o bishop_n be_v choose_v the_o superior_a or_o president_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o that_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o to_o show_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a and_o not_o only_o this_o east_n but_o to_o measure_v this_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o government_n if_o it_o have_v be_v diverslye_o use_v in_o diverse_a church_n and_o not_o universal_o alike_o in_o all_o to_o declare_v by_o this_o matter_n here_o in_o question_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o ought_v and_o no_o further_a at_o the_o further_a to_o strive_v against_o it_o without_o make_v schism_n or_o division_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n let_v we_o see_v the_o collection_n of_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n about_o the_o trouble_n and_o pacification_n of_o this_o question_n for_o it_o fit_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 24._o do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o custom_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o auncientes_n among_o who_o polycrates_n rome_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o primacy_n among_o they_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n continue_v even_o to_o his_o own_o time_n we_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o inviolable_a day_n of_o easter_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a light_n in_o asia_n the_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n be_v fall_v asleep_a who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o come_n shall_v raise_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o all_o his_o saint_n among_o who_o be_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o fall_v asleep_a at_o hierapolis_n and_o also_o his_o 2._o daughter_n which_o wax_v old_a be_v virgin_n and_o another_o daughter_n of_o he_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v a-fleepe_a at_o ephesus_n and_o john_n also_o which_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n breast_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a sacerdotal_a priest_n and_o wear_v the_o pontifical_a or_o golden_a plate_n he_o allude_v as_o i_o take_v it_o unto_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n signifi_n the_o chief_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n he_o have_v in_o asia_n which_o be_v a_o martyr_n &_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_v fall_v a-sleep_o or_o die_v at_o ephesus_n polycarpus_n also_o at_o smirna_n both_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o likewise_o thraseas_n bishop_n at_o eumenia_n but_o by_o martyrdom_n he_o die_v at_o smirna_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v sagaren_n be_v no_o less_o a_o priest_n and_o martyr_n which_o rest_v in_o peace_n at_o laodicea_n moreov_a papirius_n and_o macarius_n or_o rather_o papirius_n the_o bless_a and_o melito_n but_o a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o h_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sardensias_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v again_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o therefore_o observe_v the_o easterday_n on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o otherwise_o without_o it_o but_o by_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o and_o i_o polycrates_n also_o the_o jest_n amongst_o you_o all_o do_v observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n these_o only_a who_o i_o have_v follow_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o seven_o of_o my_o parent_n have_v be_v bishop_n by_o order_n and_o i_o the_o eight_o who_o have_v also_o thus_o observe_v this_o day_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n remoove_v the_o leaven_n easter_n wherefore_o most_o dear_a brethren_n i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n threescore_o and_o five_o year_n old_a have_v also_o most_o full_a understanding_n of_o many_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o intentive_o mark_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v out_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a sith_o that_o mine-elders_a have_v also_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o set_v these_o under_o it_o concern_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o i_o can_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o yourselves_o desire_v i_o shall_v call_v forth_o as_o also_o i_o have_v do_v who_o name_n if_o i_o shall_v write_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o multitude_n who_o all_o know_v my_o business_n have_v confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o write_v with_o their_o consent_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o have_v not_o carry_v grey_a hair_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o have_v be_v always_o conversant_a in_o christ_n discipline_n thus_o write_v this_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o ephesus_n against_o say_v jerome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n province_n but_o i_o follow_v eusebius_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v again_o perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o superiority_n over_o these_o bishop_n as_o he_o now_o pretend_v only_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v likewise_o at_o rome_n assemble_v over_o who_o victor_n be_v the_o precedent_n have_v request_v this_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o sea_n above_o all_o the_o bishoprike_v of_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o to_o assemble_v and_o call_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o debate_v and_o give_v their_o judgement_n on_o this_o question_n and_o yet_o this_o argue_v that_o not_o only_o this_o polycrates_n call_v such_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o several_a place_n oâ—_n such_o only_a as_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o but_o also_o that_o as_o these_o bishop_n be_v call_v from_o their_o own_o city_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n not_o only_o there_o appear_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n leave_v at_o home_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o a_o ordinary_a superiority_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n archb._n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o call_v and_o assemble_v they_o together_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o propound_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o usurp_v it_o and_o encroch_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o all_o they_o to_o will_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o sith_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v never_o no_n not_o when_o it_o be_v great_a there_o acknowledge_v it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n be_v then_o superior_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n but_o that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a superiority_n in_o that_o and_o such_o other_o principal_a place_n over_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o bishop_n also_o saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n there_o and_o by_o the_o count_n of_o his_o age_n have_v live_v within_o 40._o year_n after_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o policarpus_fw-la who_o he_o also_o mention_v polycrates_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v one_o jot_n neither_o in_o add_v too_o apostle_n nor_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o alteration_n of_o a_o day_n nor_o will_v vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o forefather_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o forefather_n from_o the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o that_o they_o take_v this_o order_n both_o for_o one_o pastoral_a elder_a in_o a_o city_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o
&_o thou_o reconcile_v the_o place_n acts._n for_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o saint_n paul_n first_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o likely_a enough_o so_o to_o have_v have_v be_v then_o be_v all_o this_o descant_n lose_v and_o the_o father_n report_n may_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o they_o report_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n to_o the_o contrary_a well_o enough_o yea_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v before_o why_o may_v not_o timothy_n after_o he_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n settle_v and_o command_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n as_o bishop_n have_v come_v from_o his_o bishopric_n at_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o do_v further_a good_a at_o his_o return_n and_o another_o supply_v his_o absence_n at_o such_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v paul_n rob_v herein_o the_o ephesian_n send_v to_o they_o another_o faithull_v minister_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n or_o if_o he_o come_v no_o more_o again_o unto_o they_o to_o succeed_v he_o and_o though_o this_o change_n may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v somewhat_o grievous_a to_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o know_v the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o authority_n herein_o no_o doubt_n they_o yield_v their_o willing_a assent_n thereto_o of_o his_o return_n the_o history_n of_o luke_n mention_v not_o nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 614._o lin_v 35._o write_v thus_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v request_v of_o paul_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n and_o there_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n paul_n prescribe_v to_o he_o certain_a precept_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a former_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n upon_o which_o occasion_n eusebius_n li._n 1._o cap._n 14._o say_v sophronius_n and_o very_o many_o other_o have_v deliver_v forth_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v before_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o because_o also_o of_o the_o ministry_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n chapter_n 16._o and_o that_o in_o joint_a labour_n with_o paul_n he_o write_v the_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v also_o conjecture_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 2_o that_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n under_o nero_n but_o how_o and_o how_o long_o he_o rule_v doctor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nothing_o plain_a and_o certain_a be_v deliver_v forth_o of_o any_o approve_a writer_n wheruppon_o neither_o can_v we_o affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o at_o ephesus_n because_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o porche_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n reproove_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o stake_n and_o stone_n which_o very_o many_o have_v deliver_v forth_o as_o antoninus_n and_o vincentius_n lib._n 38._o chap._n 10._o out_o of_o polycrates_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la erephordia_fw-la that_o say_v timothy_n suffer_v under_o nerua_n but_o nicephorus_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 71._o under_o domitian_n as_o for_o the_o ephesian_n require_v he_o again_o when_o paul_n act._n 20._o be_v at_o miletum_n and_o foretell_v the_o bishop_n there_o collect_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n at_o hand_n arise_v only_o on_o this_o learned_a man_n surmise_n that_o timothy_n be_v among_o the_o ephesian_n and_o his_o call_n away_o from_o they_o be_v before_o paul_n come_v to_o miletum_n which_o both_o we_o have_v sufficient_o improove_v neither_o can_v it_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o former_a or_o especial_o with_o the_o late_a epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n for_o how_o can_v they_o require_v he_o again_o of_o saint_n paul_n or_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v timothy_n unto_o they_o when_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n paul_n require_v he_o that_o as_o he_o leave_v he_o there_o so_o he_o will_v tarry_v there_o and_o in_o the_o late_a epistle_n he_o write_v for_o he_o be_v there_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n to_o paul_n where_o he_o be_v then_o prisoner_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o death_n so_o that_o all_o that_o while_n he_o be_v not_o from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v long_o after_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n and_o so_o with_o all_o this_o unnecessary_a conjecture_n depend_v héereon_o be_v clean_o cut_v off_o that_o if_o another_o have_v be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n paul_n will_v have_v make_v express_a mention_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o other_o name_n in_o that_o his_o divine_a sermon_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o of_o all_o thing_n then_o and_o there_o do_v or_o speak_v in_o that_o his_o divine_a sermon_n express_a mention_n be_v make_v but_o only_o of_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o luke_n to_o have_v express_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o he_o set_v down_o that_o his_o divine_a sermon_n neither_o can_v this_o send_n for_o of_o timothy_n be_v mention_v then_o timothy_n which_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n and_o long_o after_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n chapter_n 5._o as_o this_o learned_a man_n himself_o confess_v and_o yet_o even_o there_o paul_n plain_o express_v also_o who_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n even_o by_o name_n tichicus_n when_o he_o send_v for_o timothy_n to_o come_v from_o they_o but_o jest_n none_o of_o all_o these_o shift_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n this_o learned_a man_n also_o have_v learn_v the_o old_a refuge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o then_o for_o soothe_v what_o authority_n soever_o he_o have_v reverend_a yet_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o the_o evangelist_n timothy_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n remain_v at_o ephesus_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n as_o one_o in_o degree_n above_o the_o elder_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n appoint_v there_o for_o a_o time_n bridges_n this_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a at_o jest_n to_o i_o that_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v deal_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o fashion_n for_o that_o after_o these_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n enforce_v a_o superior_a authority_n in_o timothy_n be_v by_o he_o slatlye_o deny_v and_o with_o these_o shift_n elude_v here_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v now_o grant_v that_o both_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v there_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n which_o withal_o euangelistship_n impli_v a_o high_a authority_n then_o either_o epiphanius_n urge_v or_o be_v in_o question_n howbeit_o here_o be_v yet_o another_o stale_a shift_n this_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o evangelist_n and_o as_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o so_o many_a and_o great_a gift_n for_o his_o gift_n they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n why_o he_o may_v be_v no_o bishop_n evangelist_n nor_o any_o debar_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n both_o he_o be_v the_o better_a bishop_n and_o the_o better_a example_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n the_o gift_n of_o s._n steven_n bebarre_v not_o but_o another_o which_o have_v not_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n may_v be_v deacon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o for_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n because_o paul_n bid_v he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n then_o whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n 2._o tim._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5._o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n or_o ministry_n it_o shall_v follow_v he_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o minister_n joint_o with_o his_o euangelistship_n and_o so_o be_v titus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o appeareth_z 2._o co._n 7._o ver_fw-la 6.7_o 6._o that_o titus_n fulfil_v this_o work_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o gather_v the_o alm_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n once_o and_o paul_n request_v titus_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o as_o he_o &_o 13._o c._n 8.1_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o will_v fulfil_v this_o benevolence_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o put_v such_o carefulness_n for_o they_o in_o titus_n his_o hart_n and_o commend_v his_o promptness_n to_o travail_v herein_o and_o verse_n 18._o he_o say_v but_o we_o have_v send_v together_o with_o he_o that_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n on_o which_o word_n say_v caluine_a that_o three_o be_v send_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o great_a great_a expectation_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o corinthian_n whereupon_o it_o
do_v not_o fit_v it_o amiss_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n he_o put_v the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o the_o ordain_v so_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o timothy_n when_o as_o he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o ordain_v by_o the_o solemn_a custom_n be_v withal_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o execute_v his_o function_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o be_v speak_v so_o dark_o that_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o on_o which_o sense_n he_o resolve_v and_o that_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o institution_n let_v we_o see_v there_o what_o he_o determine_v on_o it_o in_o his_o institution_n 50._o cap._n 8._o sect_n 50._o the_o rite_n of_o ordain_v do_v remain_v to_o the_o which_o in_o the_o call_n we_o have_v give_v the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o ceremony_n than_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n when_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o ministry_n i_o suppose_v this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n flow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrews_n who_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v so_o jacob_n when_o he_o will_v bless_v ephraim_n and_o manasses_n hand_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n follow_v when_o he_o pray_v upon_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o present_v he_o to_o god_n who_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n albeit_o they_o use_v it_o also_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o they_o confer_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n so_o often_o as_o they_o call_v any_o man_n into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n thus_o do_v they_o consecrate_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n thus_o deacon_n and_o although_o there_o remain_v no_o certain_a commandment_n concern_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o because_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o perpetual_a use_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o ceremony_n so_o precise_a observation_n of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o commandment_n and_o very_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o by_o such_o a_o sign_n both_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o he_o which_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n but_o be_v addict_v into_o a_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n moreover_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o void_a sign_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o his_o right_a original_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n nothing_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o this_o ceremony_n hand_n sith_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a so_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o superstitious_a abuse_n last_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n lay_v not_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o minister_n alone_a but_o the_o pastor_n alone_o notwithstanding_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o more_o of_o they_o do_v always_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n yea_o or_o no._n very_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o deacon_n in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o in_o a_o few_o other_o that_o be_v do_v but_o in_o anoth_a place_n paul_n himself_o mention_v that_o he_o and_o not_o other_o more_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o timothy_n i_o admonish_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o stir_v uppe_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n i_o do_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o though_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o by_o this_o name_n i_o understande_v the_o very_a ordain_v itself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o frustrate_a which_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n thou_o have_v receive_v when_o i_o create_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o in_o caluines_n commentary_n on_o the_o say_a place_n 2._o tim._n 1._o verse_n 6._o his_o word_n be_v these_o 1.6_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o timothy_n be_v wish_v for_o with_o the_o common_a wish_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o elect_v by_o the_o private_a will_n or_o choice_n of_o paul_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o paul_n ascribe_v the_o election_n private_o to_o himself_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n although_o here_o he_o treat_v rather_o of_o the_o ordain_v than_o of_o the_o election_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o institute_v of_o he_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o apparent_a whether_o that_o when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o minister_n all_o be_v wont_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n man_n or_o else_o one_o only_a in_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o all_o but_o the_o conjecture_n incline_v rather_o to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o that_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n concern_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n borrow_v it_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o nation_n or_o rather_o retain_v it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o comeliness_n that_o paul_n other_o where_o commend_v although_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o present_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordain_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o discourse_v roman_a 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 13._o be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ordain_v give_v also_o to_o many_o other_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v pastor_n but_o i_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o paul_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o pastor_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n thus_o thorough_o we_o see_v caluine_n judgement_n that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n to_o present_v they_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v they_o argument_n which_o action_n be_v do_v more_o common_o by_o one_o man_n only_o be_v a_o more_o principal_a person_n than_o all_o the_o residue_n as_o be_v paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n than_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o or_o many_o pastor_n join_v with_o he_o albeit_a it_o be_v by_o their_o consente_n and_o voice_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n or_o elder_n not_o that_o every_o minister_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o the_o action_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o peculiar_a part_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n of_o authority_n and_o some_o high_a and_o some_o low_a in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a part_n one_o with_o anoth_a and_o one_o minister_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o another_o as_o paul_n superior_a in_o this_o action_n unto_o timothy_n and_o timothy_n unto_o other_o pastor_n and_o although_o of_o paul_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o in_o timothy_n here_o be_v no_o other_o respect_n have_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a as_o caluine_n expounde_v paul_n word_n when_o i_o create_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o this_o office_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n and_o not_o the_o college_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n draw_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n confutation_n of_o epiphanius_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n now_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o bishop_n say_v he_o begette_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o elder_n the_o son_n reverend_a in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o it_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n take_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o
that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v by_o order_n and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lack_n of_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v institute_v many_o also_o and_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o israel_n but_o also_o afterward_n in_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v add_v more_o order_n or_o not_o add_v they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o aedification_n whereas_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v equal_o both_o pastor_n and_o also_o bishop_n &_o also_o priest_n or_o elder_n b._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n one_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o his_o colleague_n howbeit_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n above_o his_o other_o colleague_n &_o to_o this_o man_n in_o principal_a the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v whereupon_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o alone_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n this_o thing_n we_o judge_v can_v be_v dissalow_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n both_o otherwhere_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o be_v of_o we_o approve_v who_o say_v all_o this_o come_v rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n &_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o very_o by_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v ordain_v concern_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o archb._n we_o think_v may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o success_n of_o time_n afterwards_o be_v draw_v away_o unto_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v in_o those_o order_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o also_o of_o we_o allow_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o approach_v thereto_o now_o when_o zanchius_n have_v add_v certain_a other_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o aphorism_n 20._o their_o authority_n say_v we_o believe_v also_o stretch_v that_o great_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o catechise_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o loose_v the_o repentant_a to_o administer_v also_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n deliver_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n and_o make_v to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o aedification_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v 14.40_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n debat_v yea_o or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a worship_n of_o set_v forth_o law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a or_o final_o of_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sith_o that_o it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n have_v thus_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v aphorism_n 21._o unto_o this_o 21._o that_o the_o politic_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o any_o thing_n before_o restrain_v authority_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o bishop_n which_o withal_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v also_o have_v their_o law_n politic_a and_o power_n secular_a yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o prince_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o command_a secular_a thing_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o administer_a other_o politic_a thing_n and_o of_o compel_v the_o people_n subject_v unto_o they_o to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o there-upon_a we_o confess_v that_o unto_o their_o politic_a commandment_n which_o without_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v keep_v their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who-so-eve_a resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.1.2_o and_o that_o moreover_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a and_o modest_a 2.17_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n which_o aphorism_n 36._o he_o devide_v into_o popular_a and_o clericall_a in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n aphorism_n 38._o he_o say_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v peculiar_a obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a metropolitan_a unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o bishop_n now_o although_o by_o all_o these_o aphorism_n of_o this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a light_n of_o our_o age_n zanchius_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o proove_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o do_v mislike_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o also_o not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v certain_a other_o observation_n that_o he_o have_v last_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aphorism_n in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n upon_o his_o confession_n neither_o few_o nor_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v thing_n that_o i_o have_v leav_o add_v these_o observation_n to_o my_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o than_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v on_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_v indeed_o unwilling_a and_o compel_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n observation_n but_o although_o each_o man_n see_v that_o this_o
the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o such_o prayer_n as_o he_o his_o own_o self_n either_o have_v before_o hand_n make_v and_o con_v by_o rote_n or_o such_o as_o without_o any_o premeditation_n or_o commit_v to_o memory_n he_o do_v in_o his_o head_n conceive_v even_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o that_o instant_n make_v they_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o not_o to_o suspect_v here_o wtout_fw-fr good_a cause_n that_o our_o breath_n understand_v this_o term_n of_o make_v public_a prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o their_o word_n here_o follow_v do_v plain_o expound_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o say_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o our_o brethren_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o excellent_a conceaver_n mean_v that_o he_o can_v make_v godly_a prayer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o formal_a read_n as_o in_o contempt_n they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n come_v but_o to_o confute_v this_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o public_a prayer_n beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o appoint_a course_n and_o order_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o profitable_a first_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n not_o only_o as_o perteyn_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n perteyn_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n numb_a 6.22_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n say_v thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o they_o have_v many_o of_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v mix_v with_o hymn_n &_o thankesgiving_n not_o only_o say_v but_o song_n also_o yet_o be_v they_o such_o not_o only_o as_o themselves_o make_v or_o conceived_a be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a man_n but_o such_o as_o either_o moses_n or_o samuel_n or_o david_n or_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n especial_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n have_v draw_v out_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v 1._o chron._n 9_o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v ver_fw-la 22._o etc._n etc._n how_o david_n and_o samuel_n the_o fear_n have_v establish_v the_o porter_n and_o other_o officer_n ver_fw-la 33._o he_o say_v and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n 9.33_o the_o chief_a father_n in_o the_o levite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o chamber_n and_o have_v none_o other_o charge_n 7._o for_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o business_n day_n and_o night_n and_o speak_v of_o david_n who_o make_v the_o most_o paâ—t_a of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o he_o appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rehearse_v and_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o then_o at_o that_o time_n david_n do_v appoint_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n whereon_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n note_n david_n give_v they_o this_o psalm_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n signify_v that_o in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o call_v upon_o psalm_n 105._o 21.2_o thus_o do_v our_o brethren_n apply_v these_o do_n of_o david_n unto_o our_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n for_o 2._o he_o mention_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o sing_v prophecy_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o do_v asaph_n then_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a prayer_n indict_v &_o prescribe_v by_o david_n although_o he_o as_o diverse_a think_v conceive_v &_o make_v many_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n and_o prescribe_v then_o to_o other_o likewise_o 2._o chron_n 29._o verse_n 27._o and_o ezekiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o burn_a offering_n begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v sing_v a_o song_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o order_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o the_o divine_a service_n though_o the_o jew_n afterward_o corrupt_v esdras_n after_o the_o captivity_n recollect_v &_o set_v again_o in_o order_n which_o though_o they_o be_v eftsoon_o corrupt_v and_o intermingle_v especial_o with_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n yet_o till_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v at_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n luke_n 4._o vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ._n and_o by_o that_o say_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16.29_o which_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o antiochian_o acts._n 13.27_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o saboth_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o famous_a assembly_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 20._o say_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o here_o also_o be_v the_o public_a read_n call_v a_o preach_v with_o which_o exercise_n they_o especial_o adjoin_v the_o read_n also_o of_o the_o psalm_n time_n and_o other_o solemn_a public_a prayer_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o principal_a cause_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n math._n 21.13_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 3._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o order_n be_v of_o christ_n so_o little_o improove_v that_o not_o only_o as_o luke_n declare_v cap._n 11.1_o that_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n set_v down_o unto_o they_o time_n but_o that_o also_o john_n baptist_n have_v teach_v some_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o request_n christ_n do_v so_o little_a mislike_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n among_o other_o precept_n a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o evangelist_n wrotte_v and_o all_o christian_n do_v use_v as_o the_o lord_n prescription_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a warrant_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n of_o prayer_n they_o may_v most_o safe_o be_v prescribe_v for_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o private_a but_o for_o public_a prayer_n now_o although_o beside_o this_o only_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n time_n we_o find_v no_o form_n set_v out_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o they_o do_v use_v or_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v because_o they_o have_v that_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o these_o day_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o make_v &_o conceive_v their_o public_a prayer_n before_o the_o congregation_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o give_v they_o utterance_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o because_o that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o write_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v as_o col._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16._o 4.16_o and_o wâ—en_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v of_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n also_o &_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n writâ—en_o from_o laodicea_n and_o as_o they_o use_v that_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v they_o use_v to_o read_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n the_o
for_o extraordinary_a preach_v also_o both_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n &_o especial_o in_o their_o private_a house_n though_o diverse_a other_o matron_n or_o man_n also_o beside_o their_o own_o household_n be_v assemble_v if_o this_o be_v not_o here_o caluine_v meaning_n i_o conceive_v he_o not_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o because_o in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o refer_v himself_o unto_o as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o his_o word_n now_o although_o that_o both_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o caluine_n thus_o far_o yield_v thereunto_o be_v apparent_a enough_o to_o any_o that_o list_v to_o see_v it_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o our_o brethren_n exposition_n in_o their_o note_n on_o the_o geneva_n translation_n all_o this_o seem_v so_o sudden_o and_o so_o easy_o wipe_v away_o that_o we_o will_v marvel_v that_o caluine_n which_o be_v a_o man_n in_o most_o point_n of_o such_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o this_o point_n in_o woman_n and_o of_o purpose_n move_v and_o beat_v this_o question_n and_o shake_v it_o off_o with_o this_o foresay_a answer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n relent_v to_o it_o though_o afterward_o he_o go_v away_o from_o it_o as_o far_o again_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o do_v not_o espy_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o ready_a a_o answer_n as_o this_o but_o plus_fw-la vident_fw-la oculi_fw-la quà m_fw-la oculus_fw-la one_o man_n see_v not_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v less_o marvel_v if_o so_o singular_a a_o man_n also_o 11.4_o as_o god_n be_v praise_v beza_n be_v and_o other_o that_o so_o say_v with_o he_o come_v after_o caluine_n and_o see_v more_o perhaps_o than_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o fit_a &_o full_a answer_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v also_o what_o beza_n and_o these_o man_n see_v &_o say_v hereon_o upon_o these_o word_n 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 4._o every_o man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n say_v the_o geneva_n note_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o common_a pray_v and_o preach_v for_o although_o one_o speak_v yet_o the_o action_n be_v common_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v or_o preach_v which_o exposition_n our_o brethren_n chief_o take_v out_o of_o beza_n every_o man_n say_v he_o the_o universal_a particle_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o order_n and_o of_o age_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o appertain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v treat_v upon_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v because_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o comeliness_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o common_a assembly_n therefore_o i_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o prophecy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o i_o refer_v it_o not_o only_o unto_o he_o which_o conceave_v the_o prayer_n or_o interprete_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o hearer_n sit_v together_o for_o although_o that_o one_o speak_v notwithstanding_o the_o action_n be_v common_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a company_n may_v be_v say_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v prophesy_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o grant_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n assembly_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o question_n propound_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o not_o cover_v the_o head_n do_v show_v those_o reason_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o church_n come_v together_o moreover_o if_o you_o refer_v this_o to_o one_o person_n of_o the_o party_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v the_o member_n opposite_a concern_v a_o woman_n will_v not_o agree_v thereto_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o permit_v not_o unto_o a_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o common_a assembly_n 14._o g._n 34._o &_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cover_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o they_o appertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v bezaes_n interpretation_n and_o judgement_n on_o this_o place_n and_o his_o reason_n also_o for_o the_o same_o to_o who_o accord_v hyperius_n and_o in_o part_n hemingius_n now_o although_o in_o not_o subscribe_v as_o our_o brethren_n do_v to_o thè_z judgement_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o profound_a a_o man_n with_o other_o i_o shall_v more_o than_o hazard_n myself_o to_o the_o hard_a judgement_n &_o censure_n of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o with_o dutiful_a submission_n crave_v none_o other_o acquittance_n at_o beza_n his_o hand_n than_o even_o that_o here_o he_o beginning_n first_o withal_o that_o this_o universal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o order_n and_o of_o age_n in_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v that_o be_v interpret_n or_o treat_v of_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v my_o warrant_n against_o the_o order_n of_o bezaes_n dignity_n or_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o age_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o sith_o that_o he_o dissent_v many_o time_n and_o also_o herein_o from_o other_o and_o from_o caluine_a his_o own_o master_n be_v free_a as_o horace_n say_v nullius_fw-la addictus_fw-la iurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la but_o in_o this_o respect_n profess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o only_a master_n that_o say_v unto_o we_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n or_o doctor_n to_o wit_n christ_n matth._n 23.8_o and_o 10._o and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o stand_v not_o on_o man_n but_o fortify_v his_o interpretation_n with_o his_o reason_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o and_o so_o for_o i_o to_o allege_v also_o my_o plain_a and_o simple_a reason_n 14._o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v well_o herein_o res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-mi causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la way_n matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n and_o then_o judge_v who_o list_n whether_o bezaes_n interpretation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n or_o his_o reason_n sufficient_o maintain_v his_o interpretation_n first_o he_o grant_v which_o also_o i_o yield_v unto_o that_o this_o prayer_n and_o this_o prophecy_n be_v here_o understand_v of_o public_a action_n second_o that_o this_o public_a prayer_n and_o public_a prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o only_o that_o conceave_v the_o prayer_n or_o interprete_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a auditory_a sit_v together_o this_o also_o in_o some_o part_n &_o sense_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o namely_o for_o publ_n prayer_n because_o though_o in_o the_o conceived_a public_a prayer_n they_o can_v not_o all_o conceive_v the_o same_o altogether_o and_o so_o in_o conceave_a pronounce_v it_o as_o he_o do_v except_o they_o say_v the_o same_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n with_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o some_o other_o appoint_v which_o they_o know_v before_o hand_n &_o yet_o if_o he_o make_v pause_n for_o they_o all_o to_o say_v after_o he_o the_o whole_a assembly_n even_o altogether_o at_o once_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v may_v without_o confusion_n with_o one_o hart_n &_o with_o one_o voice_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o publ_n prayer_n and_o this_o also_o have_v our_o brethren_n grant_v unto_o so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sing_v &_o we_o infer_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o say_v or_o else_o understanding_n beza_n his_o word_n disiunctive_o every_o man_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o be_v say_v i_o every_o man_n or_o any_o man_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o such_o especial_a exercise_n in_o those_o time_n or_o of_o extraordinary_a occasion_n even_o in_o our_o time_n unto_o which_o apply_v these_o word_n as_o beza_n say_v this_o universal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n expel_v all_o difference_n of_o order_n &_o age_n prayer_n so_o in_o such_o case_n all_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v every_o one_o or_o any_o of_o the_o assembly_n to_o who_o god_n do_v give_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o conceave_a a_o good_a prayer_n may_v they_o &_o may_v yet_o in_o like_a case_n public_o make_v the_o same_o yea_o &_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v prophesy_v also_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o conceave_a of_o these_o public_a prayer_n or_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o every_o man_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n altogether_o at_o once_o and_o in_o these_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o bezaes_n interpretation_n but_o when_o here_o upon_o he_o go_v further_a and_o draw_v it_o to_o this_o that_o
but_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o and_o yet_o can_v they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o choose_v such_o person_n without_o horrible_a or_o any_o confusion_n and_o how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v perform_v the_o hear_n &_o determine_v without_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o be_v the_o authority_n then_o not_o the_o governor_n but_o the_o people_n authority_n and_o the_o governor_n do_v but_o represent_v the_o people_n who_o they_o govern_v and_o be_v choose_v only_o as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n debity_n or_o executioner_n to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v themselves_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o be_v this_o the_o people_n only_a remedy_n to_o repose_v such_o confidence_n in_o other_o that_o they_o commit_v all_o their_o authority_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o governor_n and_o may_v not_o these_o committee_n themselves_o upon_o such_o confidence_n commit_v unto_o they_o commit_v as_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o breed_v as_o foul_a dissentious_a and_o disorder_n as_o may_v the_o people_n themselves_o be_v not_o all_o these_o point_n beside_o a_o number_n mo_z and_o perhaps_o more_o horrible_a that_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o confuse_a and_o intricate_a governor_n and_o hereto_o also_o say_v our_o breath_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n 86._o elder_n unto_o many_o church_n act._n 14.23_o because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a both_o to_o pastor_n &_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o 23._o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 5.17_o those_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o which_o testimony_n we_o learn_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o election_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n for_o government_n be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o for_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n by_o election_n as_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 14.23_o except_o they_o have_v establish_v discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n have_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n bridge_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n be_v they_o allege_v here_o again_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 14.23_o which_o they_o have_v before_o twice_o or_o thrice_o allege_v and_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v unto_o but_o their_o proof_n for_o the_o election_n of_o these_o consistory_n governor_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n for_o they_o say_v not_o hereto_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o example_n rely_v at_o the_o most_o but_o on_o conjecture_n of_o probability_n can_v make_v no_o sound_n plea_n of_o argument_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v allege_v nevertheless_o upon_o good_a hope_n to_o prove_v it_o our_o brethren_n will_v assay_v to_o bestow_v a_o argument_n on_o it_o and_o if_o they_o reason_n at_o all_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o governor_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n elder_n unto_o many_o church_n therefore_o by_o these_o elder_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v unto_o many_o church_n be_v comprehend_v pastor_n and_o governor_n both_o at_o once_o this_o conclusion_n in_o sensu_fw-la coniuncto_fw-la may_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o do_v this_o conclusion_n let_v but_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n too_o both_o at_o once_o be_v governor_n in_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n 14._o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o distinct_a person_n and_o office_n then_o if_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n mean_a that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v so_o common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n as_o distinct_a person_n that_o it_o be_v use_v always_o to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o themselves_o also_o otherwise_o grant_v the_o mayor_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v now_o and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o this_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o minor_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v it_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o where_o be_v the_o argument_n pastor_n but_o what_o need_n we_o seek_v further_a confutation_n of_o their_o minor_n than_o their_o own_o learned_a discourse_n hereon_o have_v not_o themselves_o allege_v this_o example_n for_o pastor_n page_n 33._o treat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o pastor_n proper_a duty_n and_o join_v this_o place_n act._n 14.23_o unto_o the_o conciliation_n of_o these_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o tit._n 1.5_o yea_o what_o other_o be_v their_o own_o word_n here_o present_a do_v they_o not_o say_v and_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o restrain_v here_o the_o word_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n unto_o the_o pastor_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o exposition_n they_o do_v but_o hale_v and_o draw_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v such_o governor_n as_o be_v not_o pastor_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o that_o i_o utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v chief_o governor_n little_a deal_n with_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n word_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o want_v magistrate_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o these_o governor_n as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a out_o of_o gualther_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o out_o of_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la on_o 1._o cor._n 6._o be_v rather_o as_o magistrate_n among_o they_o in_o those_o time_n which_o person_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o government_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n i_o grant_v accord_v also_o well_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o civil_a governor_n be_v call_v elder_n but_o these_o be_v not_o eccl._n elder_n and_o that_o this_o place_n act._n 14.23_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o elder_n than_o pastor_n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o caluine_n even_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o herein_o confute_v our_o breath_n when_o they_o have_v create_v elder_n hereupon_o say_v caluine_a it_o appear_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o man_n to_o have_v be_v once_o endue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n &_o to_o hold_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o faith_n except_o they_o make_v continual_a encreasemente_n therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o send_v the_o apostle_n that_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o he_o command_v that_o pastor_n shall_v be_v ordain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o daily_a use_n this_o order_n set_v of_o christ_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n observe_v when_o they_o assign_v pastor_n to_o every_o church_n lest_o that_o after_o their_o departure_n the_o doctrine_n shall_v cease_v and_o become_v silent_a whereupon_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o want_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n 14._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v account_v christian_n before_o god_n save_o those_o that_o willing_o be_v disciple_n all_o the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n 14._o i_o
expound_v it_o that_o elder_n be_v here_o call_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v only_a censor_n or_o controller_n of_o manner_n appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o so_o that_o even_o here_o where_o caluine_n allege_v the_o other_o testimony_n that_o our_o brethren_n also_o do_v yet_o he_o clear_o cut_v off_o this_o testimony_n act._n 14._o 23._o to_o infer_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o these_o consistory_n governor_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n neither_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o thus_o violent_o draw_v in_o their_o governor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pastor_n be_v mean_v only_o but_o also_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v yet_o better_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o wite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordain_v of_o they_o by_o hand_n to_o carry_v the_o better_a show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o pastor_n only_o but_o of_o governor_n they_o translate_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o word_n neither_o speak_v of_o nor_o necessary_o infer_v any_o election_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o congregation_n but_o only_o of_o ordain_v or_o create_v with_o hand_n signify_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o that_o be_v governor_n only_o as_o be_v these_o controller_n of_o manner_n for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v such_o at_o that_o time_n civil_a elder_n the_o people_n be_v in_o such_o case_n elect_v among_o they_o hand_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n although_o peradventure_o that_o profane_a or_o civil_a order_n of_o hold_v uppe_o their_o hand_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o which_o beza_n cit_v cicero_n may_v be_v well_o use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o and_o albeit_o caluine_n also_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la creassent_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la when_o they_o have_v by_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n create_v elder_n and_o mention_v also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o heathen_a manner_n of_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n yet_o as_o note_v this_o to_o be_v too_o profane_a he_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ordain_v by_o hand_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n to_o wite_v for_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o where_o he_o appli_v this_o to_o election_n and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o people_n election_n although_o he_o give_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o election_n not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v ecclesiastical_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n for_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n then_o can_v this_o word_n betoken_v ordain_v be_v draw_v to_o election_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n neither_o in_o ordain_v nor_o in_o elect_v this_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v hitherto_o to_o answer_v the_o minor_a of_o our_o brethren_n argument_n but_o they_o as_o though_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a 5.17_o if_o they_o only_o strengthen_v their_o mayor_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o other_o place_n say_v because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o those_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 5.17_o especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v here_o needle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o wite_v pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o comprehend_v they_o both_o at_o once_o once_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v even_o so_o it_o do_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v call_v elder_n because_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o pastorship_n a_o eccl._n government_n be_v comprehend_v especial_o hebr._n 13._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 17._o where_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n so_o that_o pastor_n and_o governor_n may_v both_o of_o they_o at_o once_o be_v very_o well_o comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n but_o our_o brethren_n mean_v it_o here_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o the_o name_n also_o comprehend_v sometime_o as_o well_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o governor_n for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v pastor_n be_v not_o also_o governor_n though_o no_o such_o governor_n as_o they_o mean_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v governor_n that_o be_v no_o pastor_n governor_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a name_n for_o the_o judge_n the_o head_n officer_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o either_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o confirm_v that_o place_n act._n 14._o 23._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o sort_n of_o elder_n especial_o of_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o pastor_n that_o be_v governor_n that_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a i_o think_v for_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v yea_o to_o let_v alone_o the_o confirm_v of_o that_o place_n act._n 14._o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o also_o except_o they_o will_v press_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o brethren_n only_o themselves_o that_o so_o think_v to_o prove_v any_o necessity_n of_o understand_v this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5._o understanding_n ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o such_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o elder_n some_o meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o some_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o they_o gather_v thereupon_o and_o infer_v say_v of_o which_o testimony_n woe_fw-la learn_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o 85_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n magistrate_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o learner_n must_v believe_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n bridges_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o but_o not_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v gather_v thereon_o except_o they_o prove_v unto_o we_o with_o all_o collection_n that_o their_o teach_n follow_v in_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n thereupon_o this_o place_n neither_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v these_o three_o thing_n nor_o they_o teach_v nor_o can_v teach_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o here_o they_o set_v down_o follow_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n on_o this_o testimony_n and_o how_o then_o do_v we_o learn_v thereon_o these_o three_o thing_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v offer_v myself_o to_o become_v their_o scholar_n to_o learn_v they_o glad_o if_o they_o substantial_o as_o learned_a discourser_n shall_v can_v teach_v they_o hereon_o and_o thus_o forewarde_v as_o one_o ready_a to_o learn_v i_o will_v show_v myself_o before_o hand_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n that_o here_o in_o this_o inverse_v order_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v propose_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o free_o grant_v saint_n paul_n word_n may_v indeed_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v of_o such_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o ordinary_a and_o public_a administration_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n but_o only_o with_o government_n be_v choose_v among_o themselves_o in_o those_o day_n as_o their_o civil_a christian_a ruler_n or_o petite_fw-fr magistrate_n to_o compose_v and_o take_v uppe_o their_o controversy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o strive_v and_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o heathen_a superior_a and_o public_a magistrate_n to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o caluine_n call_v they_o controuller_n of_o manner_n only_o but_o meddle_v also_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n do_v
and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n meddle_v only_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v these_o not_o with_o the_o affair_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o afford_v the_o people_n no_o less_o be_v such_o modest_a and_o godly_a people_n as_o these_o be_v but_o our_o question_n be_v now_o what_o be_v these_o elder_n for_o here_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n reckon_v up_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o brethren_n forsooth_o still_o say_v caluine_a the_o doctor_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v among_o they_o we_o hear_v as_o yet_o of_o none_o but_o danaeus_n cit_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n elder_n for_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n say_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o admonition_n of_o paul_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n honest_a right_a and_o holy_a before_o god_n they_o shall_v inculcate_v or_o often_o urge_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o faithful_a phi._n 4._o verse_n 8._o and_o it_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o god_n church_n 8._o this_o testimony_n be_v so_o little_a serve_v for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n that_o except_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v the_o epistle_n be_v only_o or_o especial_o write_v unto_o such_o elder_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v more_o appliable_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o any_o other_o or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v heereuppon_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n in_o that_o church_n first_o the_o epistle_n itself_o be_v write_v to_o none_o such_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o first_o verse_n paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesu_n which_o be_v at_o philippus_n with_o the_o bishoppos_n and_o the_o deacon_n 4.8_o here_o be_v none_o of_o these_o elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v name_v for_o although_o beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n bible_n will_v include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a notwithstanding_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o caluine_a even_o where_o he_o take_v all_o these_o name_n confusedlie_o do_v say_v in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o sec._n 42._o 42._o but_o as_o concern_v bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o that_o i_o have_v call_v they_o without_o difference_n i_o do_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o confound_v these_o term_n for_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o it_o attribute_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o hereto_o he_o add_v this_o testimony_n for_o proof_n phil._n 1._o a._n 1._o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o will_v include_v elder_n here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yet_o can_v they_o understand_v no_o such_o elder_n as_o danaeus_n and_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o but_o such_o only_a as_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o testimony_n phil._n 4.8_o that_o shall_v be_v proper_o pertain_v to_o a_o elder_n office_n 4.8_o that_o which_o remain_v brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v weighty_a whatsoever_o be_v righteous_a whatsoever_o be_v pure_a whatsoever_o be_v honest_a if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v see_v in_o i_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n office_n caluine_n say_v general_n exhortation_n follow_v which_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o saint_n paul_n when_o caluine_n say_v by_o this_o repetition_n of_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v continual_a in_o preach_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o doctrine_n this_o be_v my_o tradition_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n among_o you_o and_o on_o these_o word_n you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o a_o preacher_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n but_o with_o his_o life_n and_o with_o his_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n get_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n paul_n therefore_o worthy_o get_v authority_n to_o his_o exhortation_n thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o master_n of_o virtue_n with_o his_o life_n no_o less_o than_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a action_n how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o teach_v not_o only_o with_o their_o life_n but_o with_o their_o mouth_n also_o exhort_v and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n but_o what_o need_v better_a testimony_n than_o danaeus_n against_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v these_o elder_n shall_v inculcate_v this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o inculcation_n but_o their_o often_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o sentence_n but_o danaeus_n belike_o not_o perceive_v how_o he_o confute_v himself_o proceed_v say_v 3._o he_o but_o these_o elder_n ought_v to_o watch_v both_o private_o by_o every_o house_n and_o public_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o verse_n 20._o 20._o augustine_n there_o fore_o in_o his_o fifty_o homily_n homily_n the_o 5._o anc_fw-la 7._o teach_v 7._o that_o that_o say_n of_o esaie_n cry_v cease_v not_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o the_o elder_n for_o when_o many_o mischief_n may_v be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o they_o that_o corrupt_v the_o faithful_a be_v wont_v also_o to_o enter_v into_o house_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3._o ve_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o they_o that_o watch_n to_o look_v also_o house_n by_o house_n lest_o either_o the_o good_a doctrine_n or_o the_o holy_a manner_n be_v corrupt_v but_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o house_n there_o be_v example_n 1._o pet._n 3._o verse_n 3._o but_o of_o those_o that_o edify_v evil_a publiklie_o there_o be_v example_n 1._o cor._n 14_o verse_n 34._o and_o 35._o not_o one_o of_o these_o place_n mention_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v hale_v but_o with_o violence_n to_o they_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v see_v and_o see_v again_o to_o the_o full_a how_o it_o be_v all_o of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o place_n in_o augustine_n we_o have_v likewise_o see_v and_o that_o of_o esaie_n be_v so_o apparent_a for_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o aâ—_n even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v of_o all_o place_n allege_v that_o 58._o for_o not_o teach_v elder_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o cry_v out_o exalt_v the_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o this_o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 6._o wherein_o saint_n paul_n have_v describe_v the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n of_o these_o late_a day_n that_o shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o say_v for_o of_o these_o there_o be_v that_o crafty_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v woman_n captive_a load_v with_o sin_n the_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n always_o learning_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a you_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n here_o of_o purpose_n paint_v out_o a_o livelie_a portraiture_n of_o monkery_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n the_o note_n themselves_o with_o the_o which_o paul_n set_v out_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v open_a enough_o their_o insinuation_n or_o crep_n into_o household_n their_o bait_n in_o take_v woman_n their_o unhonest_a flattery_n their_o lead_v they_o about_o by_o diverse_a superstition_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o mark_v diligent_o these_o note_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o unprofitable_a drone_n and_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o christ._n here_o caluine_n will_v have_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a teacher_n and_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n teacher_n not_o between_o they_o and_o these_o elder_n that_o will_v have_v ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v for_o i_o think_v they_o rather_o seem_v to_o resemble_v those_o monk_n than_o any_o elder_n that_o
this_o place_n be_v there_o any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o place_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o assembly_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o heal_v and_o comfort_v the_o sick_a aught_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o the_o fruit_n also_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o concern_v the_o sick_a party_n he_o ought_v to_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o company_n or_o assembly_n at_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o viciniae_fw-la seniores_fw-la aliquâ—s_fw-la some_o seniory_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o neighbourhoode_n or_o of_o the_o street_n or_o village_n near_o adjoin_v with_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o some_o physician_n may_v have_v a_o room_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o take_v the_o senior_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v those_o anoint_a only_a and_o shave_a which_o be_v sacrificer_n and_o monk_n neither_o also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quadam_fw-la who_o of_o a_o certain_a ill_a zeal_n some_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v but_o i_o take_v the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v grave_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n person_n who_o godliness_n i_o know_v or_o like_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v lie_v man_n or_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n or_o also_o they_o be_v physician_n yea_o or_o else_o otherwise_o to_o conclude_v i_o call_v the_o godly_a and_o sound_a heart_a the_o ancient_a man_n for_o in_o these_o be_v great_a experience_n of_o thing_n great_a force_n of_o comfort_v great_a affection_n also_o of_o have_v compassion_n and_o more_o sound_o counsel_n than_o in_o young_a man_n thus_o plain_o and_o simple_o say_v aretius_n of_o these_o elder_n that_o s._n james_n will_v have_v the_o sick_a party_n to_o send_v for_o his_o elderlie_a neighbour_n &_o friend_n man_n of_o gravity_n and_o experience_n that_o can_v give_v the_o sick_a good_a counsel_n as_o for_o governor_n of_o discipline_n or_o controller_n of_o manner_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n house_n when_o he_o lie_v sick_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o they_o whereas_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o good_a neighbour_n there_o may_v be_v great_a use_n especial_o of_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o therefore_o hemingius_n say_v well_o accerset_fw-la praesbyteros_fw-la tanquam_fw-la animae_fw-la medicos_fw-la let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n as_o for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o give_v he_o some_o spiritual_a consolation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o need_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n to_o move_v he_o to_o repentance_n to_o patience_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n pass_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o readiness_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o to_o desire_v according_a to_o god_n will_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n &_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o his_o strength_n and_o understanding_n and_o memory_n serve_v he_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o worldly_a good_n and_o make_v his_o will_n and_o with_o the_o assembly_n to_o make_v the_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o fit_a to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o that_o caluine_n make_v this_o anoint_v of_o he_o with_o oil_n teacher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v a_o temporary_a sacrament_n say_v very_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o assent_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v a_o medicine_n but_o even_o as_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o sign_n endure_v not_o but_o for_o a_o time_n i_o say_v the_o sign_n be_v likewise_o temporary_a if_o then_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o those_o elder_n than_o be_v teacher_n since_o the_o action_n of_o make_v the_o prayer_n over_o he_o and_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o he_o with_o oil_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o elder_n for_o the_o public_a or_o solemn_a prayer_n especial_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v principal_o and_o as_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o say_v do_v only_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o a_o word_n or_o writing_n may_v be_v available_a without_o a_o seal_n but_o never_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n page_n 61._o and_o that_o where_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o duty_n to_o make_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n page_n 6â—_n sith_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o do_n of_o these_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v will_v to_o send_v for_o be_v it_o not_o yet_o more_o likely_a than_o any_o of_o all_o these_o opinion_n that_o by_o these_o elder_n be_v mean_v pastoral_a elder_n otherwise_o how_o will_v not_o our_o br._n own_o word_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n beat_v down_o danaeus_n saying_n therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v have_v a_o great_a default_n so_o long_a time_n danaeus_n to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o man_n who_o not_o only_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v unable_a but_o also_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n page_n 61._o and_o what_o other_o be_v these_o elder_n by_o their_o description_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o it_o pertain_v at_o all_o unto_o their_o office_n but_o only_a government_n of_o discipline_n &_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o yet_o see_v now_o when_o they_o can_v find_v they_o not_o where_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v they_o will_v call_v they_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o prayer_n over_o the_o sick_a 14.23_o and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o that_o temporary_a sacrament_n yea_o our_o bre._n these_o learned_a discourser_n themselves_o in_o plain_a word_n page_n 22._o ascribe_v this_o say_n of_o james_n to_o the_o action_n and_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n since_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o elder_n these_o be_v mention_v jam._n 5.14_o the_o text_n express_o other_o than_o by_o these_o conjecture_n name_v not_o nor_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o these_o learned_a man_n what_o firm_a argument_n can_v be_v gather_v hereon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o govern_n &_o not_o teach_v elder_n if_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o have_v see_v far_o more_o probability_n every_o way_n to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v elder_n and_o now_o see_v that_o as_o neither_o before_o in_o the_o authority_n proof_n or_o place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o act_n or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v any_o evident_a example_n or_o plain_a precept_n or_o institution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n govern_v the_o discipline_n &_o control_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v nor_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o return_v from_o they_o to_o our_o br._n learned_a discourse_n if_o they_o perhaps_o have_v yet_o any_o better_a proof_n after_o all_o these_o for_o the_o authorise_a and_o set_v up_o among_o we_o the_o consistory_n &_o segnory_n of_o these_o govern_n &_o not_o teach_v elder_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o our_o br._n have_v allege_v the_o 14._o of_o the_o acts._n ver_fw-la 23._o upon_o the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v caluine_n judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_a 14.23_o that_o the_o elder_n there_o mention_v be_v only_o pastoral_a elder_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o their_o allegation_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o of_o the_o three_o â—â—ings_n that_o they_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v thereon_o &_o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n infer_v none_o of_o all_o those_o three_o thing_n and_o hereupon_o because_o caluine_v on_o the_o same_o testimony_n cit_v ambrose_n which_o be_v cite_v also_o of_o beza_n i_o have_v both_o examine_v the_o place_n in_o
ministry_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v they_o in_o practice_n may_v be_v employ_v otherwise_o both_o for_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o become_v fit_a pastor_n afterward_o whereupon_o now_o and_o then_o as_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n have_v serve_v and_o they_o find_v to_o be_v meet_a thereto_o the_o ministry_n also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a yea_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o institution_n or_o immediate_o after_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o stephen_n and_o philip_n by_o who_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o stephen_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v choose_v deacon_n be_v set_v upon_o with_o diverse_a adversary_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n who_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v act_n 6.10_o 6.10_o whereupon_o say_v gualther_n 6._o et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la de_fw-fr publicis_fw-la concionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o although_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o public_a sermon_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o history_n that_o he_o have_v these_o both_o often_o and_o effectual_a and_o very_o serious_a wherefore_o by_o the_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o digression_n we_o may_v here_o see_v stephen_n that_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o although_o they_o be_v chief_o occupy_v about_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n nevertheless_o they_o employ_v their_o labour_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v in_o the_o other_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 1._o tim._n 3._o what_o a_o notable_a sermon_n he_o make_v and_o what_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v the_o 7._o chapter_n at_o large_a witness_v aretius_n upon_o the_o 3._o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o property_n that_o peter_n require_v in_o these_o deacon_n say_v four_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o virtue_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o have_v full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v certain_a most_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deacon_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o tong_n that_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v bold_o in_o this_o teach_n to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n and_o such_o like_a also_o full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v provident_a and_o wary_a lest_o they_o cast_v pearl_n to_o any_o dog_n or_o swine_n but_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o chief_o prudence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dispensation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o on_o the_o 5._o verse_n 5._o of_o stephen_n disputation_n with_o his_o adversary_n which_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o say_v stephen_n no_o doubt_n do_v execute_v faithful_o and_o constant_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n no_o less_o than_o laurence_n do_v afterward_o under_o sextus_n and_o vincentius_n under_o valerius_n who_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o poor_a but_o unto_o these_o do_v come_v new_a virtue_n first_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o fervency_n in_o teach_v that_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v of_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o same_o company_n of_o deacon_n who_o aretius_n call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o samaritan_n preach_v second_o say_v he_o hereunto_o pertain_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o philip_n samaritan_n who_o happy_o instruct_v the_o samaritan_n first_o here_o may_v be_v consider_v who_o that_o philip_n be_v for_o there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o two_o strong_a argument_n be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o context_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v but_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o philip_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o philip_n the_o apostle_n 8._o moreover_o the_o apostle_n only_o can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o philip_n can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o hereupon_o john_n &_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o samaritan_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 6._o and_o gualther_n affirm_v also_o the_o same_o add_v further_a first_o he_o teach_v who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o convert_n samaria_n it_o be_v that_o philip_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o before_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v with_o one_o consent_n chief_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o simon_n and_o of_o the_o simoniac_n for_o although_o the_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n word_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v withal_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n necessity_n so_o require_v the_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o stephen_n example_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o dispense_v the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o paul_n admonish_v afterward_o that_o the_o deacon_n by_o minister_a well_o shall_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o degree_n unto_o a_o great_a function_n 1._o tim._n 3._o deaconship_n and_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o philip_n baptize_v those_o who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o preach_v convert_v neither_o be_v it_o note_v that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o office_n annex_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o gualther_n note_v very_o well_o that_o in_o general_o as_o they_o have_v gift_n competent_a and_o occasion_n convenient_a it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o their_o office_n of_o deaconship_n so_o to_o employ_v themselves_o whereupon_o also_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n centuria_fw-la 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 508._o saying_n 508._o other_o be_v deacon_n the_o office_n of_o these_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o long_o as_o the_o community_n of_o good_n be_v there_o minister_v acts._n 6._o but_o nevertheless_o that_o they_o also_o teach_v and_o show_v forth_o sign_n appear_v out_o of_o stephen_n act_n 6._o and_o philip_n act_n 8.21_o and_o every_o where_n in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o minister_v and_o the_o same_o magdeburgenses_n in_o the_o title_n deratione_n acforma_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la pag._n 510._o do_v say_v 510._o these_o be_v the_o work_n in_o common_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n priest_n deacon_n they_o teach_v the_o church_n pure_o and_o sincere_o concern_v every_o of_o the_o head_n point_v of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o deacon_n also_o teach_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n they_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n they_o deliver_v the_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v cut_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n right_o into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n they_o use_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n they_o use_v also_o in_o teach_v a_o simple_a kind_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n they_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v themselves_o sharp_o against_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n and_o confute_v their_o false_a opinion_n for_o stephen_n act._n 6._o confute_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagog_n of_o the_o libertine_n etc._n etc._n they_o preach_v repentance_n that_o be_v they_o reprove_v and_o blame_v sinner_n for_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2.3_o and_o 4._o do_v open_o object_v unto_o the_o jew_n this_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reprove_v they_o that_o they_o have_v kill_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o stephen_n act_n 7._o call_v they_o murderer_n and_o betrayer_n of_o
three_o yea_o their_o consistory_n in_o their_o several_a church_n or_o assembly_n by_o this_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v diverse_a case_n among_o they_o that_o i_o perceive_v all_o they_o may_v be_v so_o cumber_v withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o pray_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o may_v not_o a_o synod_n yea_o a_o general_a counsel_n disagree_v or_o agree_v and_o not_o conclude_v in_o diverse_a case_n and_o grant_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o too_o howbeit_o according_a to_o such_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o have_v all_o case_n reveal_v unto_o they_o or_o not_o agree_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v synod_n and_o counsel_n a_o very_a excellent_a good_a mean_n if_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n indeed_o and_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v also_o those_o case_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o to_o let_v we_o understande_v further_o of_o who_o this_o synod_n shall_v consist_v and_o who_o shall_v determine_v these_o case_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o they_o proceed_v and_o say_v with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v 113._o of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n do_v consist_v for_o which_o intent_n we_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o act_n 15.6_o that_o when_o a_o great_a controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o exclude_v appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n synod_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n and_o jest_n you_o shall_v understande_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o synodâ—_n consist_v principal_o of_o pastor_n elder_n teacher_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a regent_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a multitude_n come_v together_o yet_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n the_o multitude_n hear_v and_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n and_o modesty_n submit_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n all_o man_n reason_n be_v hear_v for_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n prevail_v good_a order_n be_v observe_v so_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o discuss_v by_o the_o godly_a argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n the_o controversy_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o james_n to_o who_o that_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v not_o of_o singular_a authority_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n here_o be_v three_o point_n touch_v by_o our_o brethren_n first_o for_o the_o pastor_n authority_n bridge_n secondlie_o of_o what_o person_n the_o synod_n consist_v and_o three_o who_o have_v the_o prerogative_n therein_o above_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o first_o for_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o say_v with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v synod_n concern_v regiment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o begin_v here_o i_o think_v under_o correction_n very_o preposterous_o with_o the_o authority_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o synod_n whereas_o more_o orderly_o they_o may_v have_v begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o summon_v or_o call_v the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o which_o summons_n they_o ought_v to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o at_o time_n and_o place_n assign_v council_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o a_o order_n to_o proceed_v by_o for_o if_o the_o several_a church_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v all_o alike_o equal_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o have_v no_o one_o among_o they_o any_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o and_o much_o less_o to_o many_o other_o or_o to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o godly_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o their_o dominion_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o old_a time_n herein_o all_o the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v and_o assign_v both_o time_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o the_o reverend_a manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n void_a of_o frivolous_a contention_n by_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n martianus_n etc._n etc._n beside_o diverse_a provincial_a counsel_n all_o which_o be_v here_o not_o express_v but_o suppress_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o they_o mean_v hereby_o synod_n be_v it_o to_o put_v the_o christian_a prince_n out_o of_o this_o authority_n and_o to_o take_v and_o part_v it_o among_o these_o tetrarke_n or_o to_o give_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o they_o beside_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n have_v so_o fair_a precedent_n to_o show_v for_o it_o in_o the_o foresay_a example_n yea_o in_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n josias_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v anon_o see_v further_o what_o they_o give_v or_o leave_v to_o the_o prince_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v thereto_o and_o since_o that_o here_o we_o must_v skip_v over_o all_o the_o beginning_n and_o process_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n and_o come_v to_o the_o determine_n or_o end_v of_o it_o and_o the_o controversy_n in_o it_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o who_o our_o brethren_n will_v now_o bestow_v this_o authority_n the_o pastor_n say_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v who_o mean_v they_o here_o by_o the_o pastor_n any_o one_o pastor_n alone_o for_o that_o they_o say_v the_o pastor_n not_o the_o pastor_n or_o have_v the_o pastor_n only_o this_o authority_n no_o say_v they_o but_o with_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v the_o synod_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v with_o the_o pastor_n belong_v they_o say_v before_o that_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n the_o elder_n or_o governor_n have_v both_o the_o hear_n examine_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n pag._n 84._o and_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n be_v also_o of_o the_o authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o doubtful_a and_o diverse_a case_n be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v the_o elder_n or_o governor_n that_o be_v no_o teacher_n nor_o pastor_n determine_v then_o those_o case_n as_o they_o say_v here_o with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v who_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o word_n synod_n which_o here_o they_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o pastor_n though_o in_o this_o authority_n they_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o wherefore_o say_v they_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n do_v consist_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o second_o point_n here_o touch_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o if_o the_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v pastor_n then_o they_o cannot_a say_v the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v the_o synod_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n have_v joint_a authority_n with_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o confess_v before_o even_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n that_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o general_a council_n be_v it_o call_v so_o and_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o be_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o of_o who_o now_o if_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n do_v they_o make_v a_o synod_n to_o consist_v for_o which_o intent_n say_v they_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d acts._n 15._o that_o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v
name_v but_o lose_v that_o name_n which_o god_n forbid_v god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v so_o rule_v your_o realm_n of_o brytannie_n that_o with_o he_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v you_o may_v reign_v everlasting_o whereby_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_a magistrate_n before_o constantine_n and_o also_o what_o authority_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o socrates_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v much_o on_o they_o authority_n yea_o the_o chief_a counsel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v call_v together_o &_o appoint_v by_o they_o but_o now_o have_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n all_o that_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v this_o be_v any_o debar_v to_o their_o authority_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o nay_o rather_o how_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n own_a word_n confute_v themselves_o and_o long_a time_n say_v they_o after_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n even_o as_o long_o as_o any_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n until_o both_o emperor_n and_o synod_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n ah_o ha_o go_v to_o then_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n they_o have_v authority_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o be_v they_o thrust_v out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v they_o be_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n sith_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n but_o chief_o of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v with_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o synod_n to_o have_v in_o church_n matter_n and_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v continue_v in_o possession_n and_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o here_o they_o say_v any_o purity_n have_v continue_v in_o religion_n then_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v yet_o thrust_v out_o for_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n among_o so_o many_o pollution_n error_n idolatry_n superstition_n ignorances_n and_o other_o infinite_a abomination_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o still_o some_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n and_o ever_o shall_v do_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v or_o else_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o invincible_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a all_o these_o speech_n therefore_o be_v too_o inconsiderate_a for_o so_o learned_a a_o discourse_n as_o be_v pretend_v 119._o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n that_o when_o they_o be_v the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o authority_n grant_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o bridges_n or_o as_o her_o majesty_n claim_v example_n moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o except_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o christ._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o common_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o also_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n both_o of_o they_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o understande_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o join_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.4_o come_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o be_v this_o authority_n even_o then_o grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o those_o christian_a civil_a magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n they_o reply_v again_o as_o they_o do_v before_o against_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v wherein_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o christ_n have_v his_o day_n and_o a_o day_n be_v a_o time_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o church_n civil_a christian_a magistrate_n as_o at_o many_o time_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n time_n and_o after_o yet_o be_v this_o right_n of_o so_o strong_a interest_n that_o time_n can_v not_o plead_v prescription_n against_o it_o and_o since_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o have_v lawful_o this_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n take_n our_o nature_n on_o he_o let_v they_o show_v that_o it_o cease_v utter_o or_o be_v lose_v or_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n come_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v some_o what_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v then_o the_o want_n of_o furnish_v the_o place_n for_o a_o time_n disannul_v not_o the_o right_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a babble_n save_v brotherly_a reverence_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o worse_o to_o use_v and_o thus_o still_o to_o beat_v upon_o these_o cavil_v false_a and_o sophistical_a argument_n of_o the_o old_a scismaticall_a donatist_n of_o the_o new_a libertine_n anabaptistes_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a adversary_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o treacherous_a book_n against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o especial_o out_o of_o gellius_n that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_n magistrate_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o how_o those_o also_o who_o our_o brethren_n misconceive_v to_o have_v be_v eccl._n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n gualther_n think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o choose_v among_o themselves_o till_o the_o high_a magistrate_n prince_n &_o monarch_n receive_v the_o public_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o say_v beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o what_o talk_v they_o of_o the_o synod_n resign_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n resignation_n the_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o though_o the_o magistrate_n have_v it_o by_o their_o resignation_n or_o as_o though_o they_o before_o have_v usurp_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o person_n in_o the_o synod_n which_o exercise_v in_o defect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v competent_a unto_o they_o prince_n when_o their_o high_a power_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n yield_v all_o due_a authority_n unto_o they_o without_o the_o synod_n resign_v from_o themselves_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o synod_n authority_n and_o fonr_v this_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n there_o be_v and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n fair_a record_n even_o of_o promise_n for_o it_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n so_o because_o they_o press_v still_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o repress_v they_o with_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n and_o his_o prove_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v bonif._n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bâ—nif_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eccl._n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v just_a law_n to_o be_v constitute_v against_o their_o impiety_n do_v say_v
that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v not_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o then_o it_o be_v another_o time_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n time_n for_o what_o emperor_n do_v then_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n for_o piety_n against_o impiety_n where_o as_o yet_o that_o prophetical_a say_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o why_o do_v the_o gentile_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v uppe_o and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n but_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v â—hich_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v be_v you_o wise_a that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o then_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n fear_n but_o in_o forbid_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n and_o in_o punish_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o serve_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ezechias_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v in_o live_v faithful_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o enact_v with_o a_o convenient_a vigour_n law_n that_o command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n even_o as_o ezechias_n serve_v in_o destroy_v the_o groave_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o josias_n serve_v josias_n he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivit_v serve_v ninivites_fw-la in_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o pacify_v god_n even_o as_o darius_n serve_v darius_n in_o give_v it_o unto_o daniel_n into_o his_o power_n to_o break_v the_o idol_n and_o in_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n even_o as_o nabuchodonozer_n serve_v nabuchodonozer_n of_o who_o we_o have_v alreadi_fw-la speak_v in_o forbid_v by_o a_o terrible_a law_n all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v sith_o king_n therefore_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o serve_v the_o l._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o yet_o do_v imagine_v vain_a thing_n against_o god_n care_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o foretelling_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v impiety_n can_v not_o then_o indeed_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o be_v exercise_v for_o so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n roll_v about_o 16._o that_o both_o the_o jew_n kill_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n think_v they_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n foretell_v and_o the_o gentile_n fret_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o martyr_n patience_n overcome_v they_o all_o but_o when_o thaâ—_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 71._o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a in_o his_o wit_n can_v say_v to_o king_n have_v not_o you_o care_v in_o your_o kingdom_n second_o of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n be_v hold_v or_o be_v oppugn_v it_o pertain_v not_o in_o your_o kingdom_n unto_o you_o who_o will_v be_v either_o religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a unto_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o will_v be_v shamefast_a who_o will_v be_v unshamefast_a for_o when_o free_a choice_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n why_o shall_v adultery_n be_v punish_v by_o law_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v suffer_v be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o god_n than_o for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n thus_o do_v augustine_n prove_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o monarch_n in_o make_v constitution_n &_o law_n for_o eccl._n matter_n as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a though_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v prefigure_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o fulfil_v and_o in_o convenient_a time_n it_o be_v perform_v therefore_o it_o remain_v 119._o that_o it_o be_v show_v by_o they_o that_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o that_o defend_v that_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bridge_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o we_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v not_o if_o we_o defend_v it_o authority_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n and_o show_v the_o place_n and_o let_v the_o party_n defend_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v and_o i_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o also_o by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o they_o can_v so_o untruelie_o burden_v their_o so_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o a_o absolute_a authority_n or_o to_o slander_v we_o their_o brethren_n that_o we_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o can_v they_o prove_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o lawful_o vest_v with_o this_o absolute_a authority_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n authority_n nor_o ever_o yet_o learned_a for_o all_o the_o papist_n harp_n much_o upon_o some_o what_o the_o like_a string_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o any_o absolute_a authority_n in_o any_o eccl._n matter_n whatsoever_o and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n howbeit_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o learn_v thus_o much_o prince_n as_o even_o beza_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o a_o needful_a of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n in_o these_o matter_n beza_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o christian_n confession_n in_o the_o 15._o article_n afore_o cite_v for_o the_o prince_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n or_o synod_n &_o for_o make_v the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o first_o he_o alleâ—geth_v some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a contrary_n that_o the_o prince_n government_n be_v different_a from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o many_o cause_v a_o most_o perilous_a thing_n to_o throw_v the_o counsel_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n for_o that_o thereby_o the_o ambition_n of_o they_o that_o will_v gratify_v prince_n be_v so_o kindle_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o simplicity_n of_o many_o terrify_v with_o the_o unwonted_a presence_n of_o the_o prince_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o will_v god_n be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v but_o few_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o so_o much_o both_o learning_n and_o godliness_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o moderate_n of_o such_o action_n or_o that_o think_v they_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o matter_n when_o as_o rather_o by_o a_o certain_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v fatal_a they_o use_v to_o be_v intentive_a either_o to_o every_o body_n or_o to_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o evil_a than_o to_o the_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a beza_n say_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o answer_v these_o argument_n profane_a first_o i_o judge_v that_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o we_o so_o discern_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o separate_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v profane_a which_o be_v the_o first_o stâ—ppe_n whereby_o the_o
guiltless_a and_o of_o these_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v sufficient_o acquit_v ourselves_o as_o for_o other_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o our_o defence_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v their_o accusation_n but_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n &_o such_o like_a i_o hope_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o have_v those_o matter_n that_o they_o suppress_v be_v worse_o than_o these_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o have_v open_v these_o and_o fold_v up_o those_o on_o this_o fashion_n but_o if_o they_o be_v forth_o come_v we_o need_v not_o long_o to_o here_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o i_o warrant_v you_o with_o a_o recumbentibus_fw-la all_o in_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n welcome_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n conclude_v and_o rattle_v up_o our_o bishop_n for_o these_o article_n and_o for_o all_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o if_o this_o say_v thâ—y_n be_v not_o to_o practice_v lordship_n over_o faith_n prove_n to_o set_v down_o decree_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o 136._o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n let_v some_o other_o declare_v what_o paul_n mean_v 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o will_v exercise_v any_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n our_o brother_n show_v here_o a_o manifest_a proof_n how_o true_a that_o article_n be_v which_o they_o say_v be_v set_v dowâ—e_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v depart_v from_o grace_n for_o i_o account_v of_o our_o brother_n bridges_n as_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n depart_v or_o fall_v to_o much_o from_o grace_n will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v so_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n herein_o by_o such_o untrue_a and_o notorious_a sclaunder_n thus_o to_o seek_v the_o utter_a disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o prove_v or_o can_v they_o prove_v any_o one_o article_n or_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o lordship_n or_o any_o lordship_n at_o all_o over_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o even_o the_o very_a former_a article_n of_o these_o two_o last_o cite_v by_o our_o brother_n themselves_o against_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n full_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o slander_v that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v beleve_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v they_o which_o with_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o convocation_n do_v set_v down_o this_o decree_n for_o faith_n and_o religion_n practise_v lordship_n over_o our_o faith_n 6._o or_o set_v down_o decree_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n when_o the_o bishop_n in_o most_o plain_a word_n renounce_v all_o such_o authority_n and_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n who_o may_v not_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o wilful_o of_o too_o too_o much_o affection_n blindfold_v himself_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o slander_v but_o our_o brother_n say_v testimony_n they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o decree_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o for_o some_o they_o have_v so_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o brief_a &_o summarie_a article_n which_o in_o synod_n be_v agree_v upon_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n clear_o prove_v and_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v they_o set_v out_o with_o their_o prove_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v another_o point_n beside_o the_o article_n in_o the_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n of_o genena_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a city_n set_v out_o in_o french_a an._n 1578._o of_o the_o which_o many_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o summarie_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n annex_v do_v they_o still_o adjoine_v their_o prove_n by_o reason_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n erroneous_a and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o be_v great_a than_o our_o convocation_n in_o all_o their_o article_n and_o decree_n keep_v the_o self_n same_o order_n most_o brief_o and_o plain_o to_o set_v down_o the_o naked_a article_n by_o itself_o &_o so_o thus_o have_v they_o set_v down_o also_o the_o article_n of_o their_o créede_v and_o so_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o our_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n set_v down_o in_o most_o short_a plain_a and_o simple_a word_n and_o sentence_n without_o annex_v the_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v they_o for_o when_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o principle_n gather_v as_o capital_a conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o have_v the_o clear_a proof_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o they_o will_v quickelye_o appear_v in_o this_o their_o nakedness_n and_o quickelye_o show_v their_o shame_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n decree_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o molter_v away_o and_o resolve_v to_o vanity_n let_v our_o brother_n now_o a_o god_n name_n take_v this_o our_o book_n of_o article_n and_o whette_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o with_o all_o their_o learned_a discourse_n set_v upon_o it_o examine_v and_o try_v it_o piecemeal_o through_o and_o through_o everye_o sentence_n word_n syllable_n and_o title_n in_o it_o if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o good_a and_o sound_n reason_n yea_o contrary_a too_o our_o dissonant_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o say_v our_o bishop_n practice_n lordship_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o order_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o decree_n order_n and_o article_n nor_o any_o can_v find_v it_o then_o nor_o can_v ever_o since_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o convocation_n liberty_n enough_o and_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o and_o still_o be_v be_v use_v in_o that_o lawful_a and_o reverend_a manner_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o treaty_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o yet_o can_v never_o nor_o i_o hope_v shall_v ever_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n then_o let_v our_o brother_n for_o very_a shame_n or_o rather_o for_o love_n of_o truth_n yield_v and_o revoke_v these_o soul_n sclaunder_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o on_o all_o the_o convocation_n and_o on_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v establish_v the_o allowance_n of_o these_o article_n or_o rather_o on_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o they_o slander_v to_o be_v decree_n of_o religion_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o that_o they_o only_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v mere_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v error_n gross_a and_o palpable_a thus_o through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o article_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wound_v by_o these_o our_o brother_n as_o though_o not_o only_o our_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o realm_n the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o be_v as_o ill_a or_o worse_a than_o the_o papist_n ignorant_a so_o far_o have_v this_o immoderate_a beat_n of_o their_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n inflame_v their_o passion_n and_o patience_n
l._n 1._o then_o 830_o l._n 6_o be_v not_o 831_o l._n 13â—_n be_v 836_o l._n 22_o deal_n the_o heaâ—ing_n 839_o l._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 840_o l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 841_o l._n 1_o 1._o tim._n 4.844_o l._n 9_o some_o government_n in_o the_o church_n separate_v both_o from_o other_o and_o from_o this_o sole_a 85_o 1_o l._n 46_o neither_o 855_o l._n 42_o unpreach_v 856_o l._n 8._o perusal_n 876_o l._n 28_o proportion_n ib._n margi_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi 787_o l._n 9_o life_n 883_o l._n 13_o the._n 914_o l._n 13_o epistle_n 922_o l._n 37_o you_o 923_o l._n 40_o of_o elder_n 924_o l._n 26_o they_o 938_o l._n 21_o drive_v 942_o mark_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 943_o l._n 36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 962_o l._n 21_o drive_v us._n 972_o l._n 3_o choose_a counsel_n 975_o l._n 3_o deal_n for_o 993_o l._n 13_o whosoever_o 994_o l._n 6_o be_v 996_o l._n 37_o assessor_n 1002_o l._n 35_o they_o 1003_o l._n 8_o sari_n 1007_o l._n 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1029_o l._n 4_o that_o 1037_o lâ—_n 35_o any_o thing_n 1044_o l._n 19_o be_v 1048_o l._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1052_o l._n 10_o mere_a 1057_o l._n 4_o confute_v 1062_o l._n 24_o and_o he_o 10â—3_n l._n 42_o dispute_v 1114_o l._n 33_o to_o be_v 1116_o l._n 27_o or_o she_o 1120_o l._n 17_o communion_n 1138_o l._n 32_o they_o 1144_o l._n 2_o discourse_n and._n 1152_o l._n â—_o all_o alike_o 1164_o l._n 1_o seat_n l._n 14_o come_v l._n 32_o confirm_v 1176_o l._n 26_o as_o 1182_o l._n 25_o then_o no._n 1295_o l._n 14_o distraction_n 1198_o l._n 28_o deal_n worthy_a 1204_o l._n 13._o humour_n 1209_o l._n 36_o to_o 1216._o l._n 9_o still_o 1236_o l._n 4_o severelie_o 1243_o l._n 12_o be_v 1244_o l._n 6_o which_z 1251_o l._n 37_o cry_n 1254_o l._n 21_o deal_n pro._n 1255_o mark_fw-mi proiudiciall_a 1256_o l._n 22_o without_o 1261_o l._n 3_o reference_n 1266_o l._n 2_o no._n 1287_o l._n 13_o signiory_n 1317_o l._n 28_o the._n ib._n l._n 39_o 40_o lord_n bishop_n 1325_o l._n 3_o reference_n 1348_o l._n 2_o they_o â—350_n l._n 41_o seat_n 1357_o l._n 2d_o god_n 1361_o l._n 16_o be_v 1365_o l._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1366_o mark_fw-mi artic_a ib._n mark_fw-mi reference_n these_o line_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o several_a page_n as_o they_o be_v here_o quote_v 212._o thus_o as_o they_o minister_v before_o by_o preach_v 700._o unto_o his_o beauty_n which_o have_v there_o for_o the_o time_n be_v unworthilie_o defile_v 747._o here_o commit_v 844._o the_o church_n consent_n yet_o that_o the_o regiment_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o they_o be_v doubtful_o gal._n 5._o â—_o 1._o pet._n 5.8.9_o psal._n 133._o prou._n 6.16_o joh._n 54.27_o joh._n 15.11.12_o joh._n 16.33_o gal._n 4.15_o math._n 12.28_o 1._o esd._n 3.35_o phil._n 4.5_o eccl._n 4.28_o rom._n 12.18_o phil._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o preface_n 1._o pet._n 1.9.10_o lamen_n 1.2.3_o 4._o joel._n 2._o bridges_n our_o brother_n abuse_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n lamâ—tations_n s._n peter_n testimony_n wrest_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n the_o fault_n in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o our_o law_n and_o order_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o joy_n &_o mourning_n 1_o john_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o brethren_n mourning_n preface_n bridges_n her_o mâ—_n &_o his_o most_o ho._n counsel_n wrongful_o challenge_v her_n may_v reign_v not_o tempestuous_a her_o maieâ—â—_n comfort_n to_o the_o ministry_n her_n may_v &_o her_o most_o hon_n counsel_n zeal_n &_o care_n wrongful_o burden_v of_o our_o brethren_n for_o not_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o cananit_n etc._n etc._n how_o far_a christian_n be_v charge_v with_o that_o commandment_n difference_n of_o the_o open_a &_o covert_a obstivare_n and_o weak_a papist_n her_o ma._n &_o her_o most_o hon_n counsel_n zeal_n &_o care_n in_o planâ—ing_n prune_v and_o hedge_v of_o the_o l._n vineyard_n our_o brother_n restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o majesty_n who_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o cananit_n &_o fox_n the_o impediment_n of_o end_v this_o civil_a war_n the_o raiser_n of_o this_o civil_a war_n the_o preface_n nehem._n 4.2.3.4_o nehem._n 4.7_o neh._n 6.5.6_o neh._n 10.11.12_o joel._n 19_o amos._n 8.11.12.13_o bridge_n who_o our_o brethren_n call_v cananit_n &_o fox_n how_o these_o term_n redound_v on_o themselves_o the_o peaceable_a and_o reasonable_a way_n that_o our_o brethren_n devise_v of_o reconcilement_n the_o regiment_n can_v be_v christian_n and_o happy_a wheral_n the_o godly_a learned_a and_o faithful_a minister_n sâ—ffer_v affliction_n our_o brethren_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o eng._n regiment_n to_o be_v christian_n &_o happy_a our_o brethrâ—_n causer_n of_o their_o ow_v affliction_n the_o affliction_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n complain_v our_o brother_n unbrother_o sclaunder_n our_o brother_n and_o our_o build_n our_o brother_n near_a imitation_n of_o those_o hammonits_n &c._n &c._n who_o be_v lyke_a to_o under_o miner_n reuylinge_v the_o displacinge_n of_o our_o brother_n our_o brother_n learn_v &_o godliness_n the_o priest_n mourning_n the_o famine_n prophesy_v of_o amos._n 8_o 11.12_o &_o 13_o how_o we_o be_v rather_o glut_v then_o famish_v with_o gâ—ds_n word_n our_o brother_n contention_n make_v the_o word_n the_o searse_a preface_n the_o way_n that_o our_o brethren_n seâ—ke_v of_o reconcilement_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o publish_v book_n without_o authority_n the_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n no_o good_a probability_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n preface_n bridges_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o yield_v authority_n to_o her_o majesty_n the_o learning_n godliness_n &_o moderation_n of_o the_o debater_n if_o the_o debater_n shall_v be_v moderate_a man_n than_o shall_v our_o brethren_n use_v more_o moderation_n in_o their_o term_n &_o not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o their_o deal_n the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n &_o the_o allow_v of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o debate_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o determiner_n preface_n act._n 15.7_o 1._o cor._n 14.13_o 32._o 1._o â—or_a 2.4_o bridges_n the_o naked_a trial_n of_o the_o matter_n our_o brother_n desire_n to_o confer_v by_o way_n of_o prophesy_v lordly_a carri_v away_o the_o matter_n preface_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o act._n 14.16_o bridge_n bitterness_n to_o be_v leave_v off_o charge_v of_o man_n dead_a and_o alive_a move_a affection_n the_o allege_v of_o the_o late_a and_o ancient_a writer_n preface_n bridge_n our_o brother_n presupposal_n of_o our_o objection_n the_o 1._o objection_n of_o comparison_n between_o the_o archb._n b._n &_o our_o brother_n comparison_n of_o age_n and_o youth_n comparison_n of_o learning_n comparison_n of_o authority_n the_o 2._o objection_n of_o our_o brother_n challenge_v to_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o papist_n challenge_v the_o 3._o objection_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v bridge_n our_o brethren_n answer_n to_o these_o three_o objection_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o quiet_v of_o all_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o plague_n our_o brethren_n bold_a and_o humble_a request_n upon_o their_o knee_n preface_n joh._n 32.7.8_o joh._n 32.21.22_o 2._o chron._n 30.1.5.23_o ver_fw-la act._n 15.23_o gal._n 1.1_o act._n 11._o â—_o 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n doctor_n whitegifte_n book_n p._n 389._o bridges_n our_o brother_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o object_n in_o yield_v for_o year_n &_o learning_n their_o exception_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o reply_n our_o brother_n example_n ezâ—chias_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o â—_o ezechias_n deal_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o example_n of_o hezechias_n and_o the_o levite_n con_fw-mi fute_v our_o brethren_n the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o be_v clean_o against_o they_o our_o brother_n gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n not_o deny_v though_o diverse_a doctor_n in_o learning_n excel_v yet_o in_o government_n they_o be_v inferior_a our_o brother_n hale_v of_o the_o archbishop_n word_n our_o brother_n intricat_a speech_n our_o brother_n refusal_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arch._n article_n the_o article_n 1._o article_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o 2._o article_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n the_o 3._o arti._n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n ano._n 1562_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o â—se_a â—seâ—â—_n article_n the_o clergies_n subscription_n in_o k._n ed._n time_n how_o dangerous_a our_o brethren_n pretence_n be_v of_o strain_v conscience_n preface_n bridges_n comparison_n of_o number_n for_o fewness_n or_o multitud_n our_o brother_n exception_n from_o our_o number_n of_o ignorant_a
another_o way_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n thus_o say_v the_o renomned_a zanchius_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o so_o worthy_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o most_o earnest_a protestant_n even_o where_o he_o forbear_v the_o dispute_v of_o this_o former_a question_n which_o will_v god_n he_o have_v discuss_v but_o as_o i_o say_v on_o the_o second_o question_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o so_o great_a estate_n and_o principality_n be_v join_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n yea_o by_o what_o right_a or_o wrong_n soever_o they_o be_v join_v yet_o that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o fedicious_a man_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o in_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a unto_o godliness_n may_v not_o we_o that_o by_o many_o degree_n come_v nothing_o near_o to_o such_o principality_n as_o zanchias_n speak_v of_o justify_v the_o superiority_n and_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n and_o archb._n among_o we_o which_o they_o hold_v under_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o as_o degree_n of_o dignity_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o use_v the_o same_o with_o ready_a care_n painful_a diligence_n and_o modest_a humility_n and_o acknowledge_v also_o their_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v their_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o not_o their_o external_a lordship_n but_o for_o the_o further_o conferm_v thereof_o our_o brethren_n have_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o from_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n say_v saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o third_o epistle_n sharp_o reprove_v diotâ—ephes_n 29._o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o desire_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o this_o example_n also_o of_o reprove_v this_o ambitious_a diotrephes_n question_n be_v well_o allege_v against_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o diotrephes_n have_v but_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n whether_o any_o primacy_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v yea_o or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o desire_v but_o impose_v on_o they_o or_o desire_v in_o a_o more_o lawful_a manner_n then_o this_o diotrephes_n do_v our_o brethren_n here_o translate_v it_o not_o very_o precise_o but_o to_o their_o advantage_n one_o that_o desire_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n where_o as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o love_v the_o primacy_n of_o they_o express_o note_v his_o ambition_n that_o his_o love_n be_v all_o set_v not_o on_o they_o but_o on_o the_o primacy_n of_o they_o if_o our_o brethren_n then_o conclude_v that_o the_o primacy_n if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v love_v must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o conclude_v thus_o none_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wicked_a then_o to_o love_v money_n eccl._n 10._o and_o therefore_o money_n must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a or_o rather_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n yea_o and_o a_o lawful_a love_n of_o it_o also_o because_o the_o fault_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o simple_o in_o the_o love_n but_o in_o the_o inordinate_a or_o immoderate_a love_n thereof_o whether_o this_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o be_v not_o apparent_a if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v the_o further_a from_o the_o question_n but_o if_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a than_o it_o argue_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o fellow-brethren_n in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o be_v chief_a also_o among_o they_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o primacy_n there_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o these_o dignity_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v they_o ambitious_o or_o to_o usurp_v they_o tyrannous_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o this_o diotrephes_n do_v who_o will_v not_o receyve_v no_o not_o s._n john_n himself_o that_o be_v far_o in_o dignity_n his_o superior_a nor_o will_v entertain_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v other_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o insolency_n tyranny_n and_o ambition_n conden_v in_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o like_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o lawful_a superiority_n or_o primacy_n that_o be_v allow_v among_o we_o yea_o rather_o it_o confirm_v the_o same_o howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o good_a example_n we_o confess_v for_o all_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a vice_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o when_o with_o all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n our_o brethren_n have_v make_v this_o learned_a discourse_n against_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o their_o brethren_n pastor_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o abase_v the_o bishop_n authority_n they_o make_v exception_n and_o say_v howbeit_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o spoil_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o their_o lawful_a authority_n 29._o this_o be_v a_o good_a caveat_n if_o it_o have_v come_v in_o time_n but_o although_o we_o common_o say_v when_o the_o steed_n be_v steal_v shut_v the_o stable_a door_n yet_o better_a late_o than_o never_o for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v avouch_v be_v admit_v bridges_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o though_o not_o all_o their_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v be_v spoil_v but_o if_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n heeeunto_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n for_o these_o reason_n have_v so_o forestall_v a_o number_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n it_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v take_v good_a heed_n indeed_o and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o show_n and_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n and_o reformation_n so_o far_o that_o we_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n between_o thing_n command_v and_o commend_v between_o ius_n &_o factum_fw-la the_o fact_n do_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v authority_n between_o rule_n and_o example_n between_o thing_n express_v &_o thing_n infer_v between_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o unsuspected_a chronicle_n to_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n to_o the_o continual_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o our_o own_o age_n and_o if_o now_o after_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n and_o mature_a judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a godly_a and_o most_o reverend_a renounned_a protestant_n &_o most_o of_o all_o if_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n cite_v out_o of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n &_o not_o shuffle_v they_o over_o &_o loose_o apply_v they_o if_o we_o will_v i_o say_v take_v more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v neither_o spoil_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o or_o of_o any_o their_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o entangle_v ourselves_o with_o these_o unnecessary_a trouble_n and_o division_n that_o we_o make_v but_o our_o brethren_n though_o thus_o late_o howbeit_o now_o at_o length_n will_v we_o in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o spoil_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o their_o lawful_a authority_n as_o though_o they_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v take_v no_o great_a heed_n though_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o some_o of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n do_v add_v this_o reason_n for_o although_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o 30._o yet_o neither_o do_v they_o set_v every_o pastor_n at_o liberty_n by_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o controlment_n nor_o yet_o do_v take_v away_o the_o lawful_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o great_a potentate_n to_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affaye_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n guide_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n &_o unto_o they_o submission_n &_o obedience_n be_v command_v in_o
the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 11._o whether_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n one_o pastor_n above_o another_o yea_o or_o no_o bridges_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o better_a take_v heed_n of_o all_o these_o testimony_n &_o on_o that_o which_o have_v on_o either_o side_n be_v say_v thereon_o direct_v condemnation_n shall_v have_v be_v utter_v in_o some_o express_a word_n but_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v pass_v no_o such_o direct_a sentence_n nor_o direct_a implication_n of_o any_o condemnation_n thereof_o at_o all_o but_o rathen_a the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o our_o brethren_n presuppose_v this_o condemnation_n condemnation_n &_o yet_o again_o doubt_v the_o objection_n of_o another_o no_o less_o inconvenience_n than_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o the_o lawful_a authority_n think_v to_o prevent_v this_o also_o do_v say_v yet_o neither_o do_v they_o set_v every_o pastor_n at_o liberty_n by_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o controlment_n how_o far_o off_o mun_o we_o imagine_v will_v they_o be_v set_v from_o such_o a_o liberty_n every_o pastor_n by_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o controlment_n when_o as_o no_o one_o among_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o another_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a &_o in_o all_o respect_v fellow_n &_o fellow_n like_o unto_o another_o hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v beza_n without_o any_o one_o among_o they_o any_o whit_n superior_a over_o they_o be_v they_o not_o then_o the_o near_a breed_v to_o do_v even_o what_o they_o listen_v at_o least_o may_v they_o not_o do_v so_o for_o any_o one_o among_o they_o that_o can_v let_v they_o who_o although_o he_o do_v control_n they_o have_v he_o any_o authority_n to_o control_v they_o and_o except_o they_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o stay_v themselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v to_o the_o righteous_a they_o need_v no_o law_n nor_o governor_n over_o they_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v caluine_n confession_n be_v not_o with_o out_o one_o of_o their_o company_n to_o be_v a_o superior_a among_o they_o may_v we_o not_o well_o think_v that_o other_o pastor_n have_v as_o much_o and_o far_o more_o need_n to_o have_v one_o pastor_n also_o among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o superior_a yea_o and_o it_o be_v but_o as_o beza_n say_v in_o his_o confession_n cap_n 5._o de_fw-fr eccl_n upon_o this_o article_n 29._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o order_n appoint_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o pastor_n although_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n among_o themselves_o be_v equal_a as_o it_o be_v one_o function_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o company_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o some_o certain_a order_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n go_v before_o the_o residue_n howbeit_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v hereupon_o which_o some_o strive_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostleship_n of_o pâ—ter_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o office_n of_o his_o colleague_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n or_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o go_v before_o his_o colleague_n only_o for_o because_o of_o order_n and_o that_o in_o the_o common_a assembly_n so_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o that_o that_o be_v before_o the_o church_n reprehend_v by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o legacy_n that_o he_o have_v travel_v in_o and_o be_v at_o antioch_n open_o by_o paul_n reprove_v neither_o shall_v any_o no_o not_o the_o light_a testimony_n in_o all_o that_o whole_a history_n be_v find_v out_o of_o which_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v gather_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n convince_v that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o and_o the_o function_n equal_a here_o bâ—za_n make_v among_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o pastor_n both_o a_o equality_n &_o a_o inequality_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o function_n &_o apostleship_n or_o pastorship_n all_o be_v even_o &_o equal_a peter_n apostleship_n be_v not_o distinguish_v or_o different_a from_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o residue_n as_o though_o he_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o head_n this_o primacy_n or_o any_o the_o light_a testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v yea_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v both_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o inferior_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n they_o be_v again_o unequal_a &_o the_o same_o peter_n so_o much_o superior_a that_o he_o go_v before_o they_o al._n and_o hereupon_o he_o set_v down_o for_o all_o pastor_n a_o general_a rule_n that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o function_n or_o office_n of_o the_o pastorship_n all_o pastor_n beeven_v &_o equal_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o company_n &_o of_o some_o certain_a order_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o so_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o they_o must_v of_o very_a necessity_n be_v their_o superior_n but_o let_v bezâ—_n proceed_v therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o among_o the_o breath_n which_o shall_v assemble_v together_o the_o college_n which_o shall_v show_v they_o of_o the_o business_n which_o shall_v send_v his_o college_n to_o gather_v the_o voice_n to_o conclude_v which_o shall_v when_o need_n shall_v be_v write_v &_o speak_v in_o the_o college_n name_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n church_n who_o justine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n they_o call_v he_o now_o in_o some_o place_n the_o deane_z of_o the_o company_n which_o have_v a_o yearly_a office_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o chuche_n be_v distribute_v into_o company_n otherwhere_o they_o call_v he_o a_o superintendent_a to_o avoid_v i_o suppose_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a tyranny_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o auncientes_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o of_o patriarch_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a zeal_n and_o that_o with_o the_o limit_n of_o each_o one_o determine_v and_o have_v a_o certain_a authority_n attribute_v to_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o superintendent_n because_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n which_o spring_v from_o these_o beginning_n as_o hierome_n right_o judge_v and_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o those_o time_n do_v undoo_v or_o lose_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o almost_o that_o alone_o hinder_v at_o this_o day_n the_o renew_n thereof_o we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o to_o have_v choose_v by_o their_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o business_n metropolitan_a they_o that_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a according_a as_o necessity_n do_v require_v and_o even_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v temporary_a or_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v define_v or_o bound_v and_o that_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o shall_v yield_v reverence_n one_o to_o another_o of_o duty_n but_o not_o of_o a_o certain_a royal_a empire_n to_o wit_n when_o as_o they_o seek_v this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o one_o help_n a_o other_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o attempt_v aught_o of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n although_o he_o draw_v all_o man_n headlong_o into_o hell_n as_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o leave_v it_o write_v that_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n may_v remain_v and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n may_v to_o every_o man_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o deacon_n election_n &_o also_o out_o of_o that_o that_o simon_n &_o john_n be_v send_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o samaria_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n and_o silas_n unto_o antioch_n yea_o and_o that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v write_v of_o paul_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grant_v but_o this_o that_o here_o beza_n yield_v unto_o it_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o and_o direct_o to_o condemn_v the_o assertion_n
5.4_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 2.6_o now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bridges_n all_o this_o again_o be_v grant_v unto_o beat_v more_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n that_o it_o do_v our_o bishop_n mastershop_n our_o brethren_n take_v upon_o they_o more_o in_o these_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n than_o either_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v or_o i_o think_v ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v their_o warrant_n and_o calling_n authorise_v they_o thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o we_o can_v allege_v again_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 80._o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 22.26_o 22.26_o and_o math._n 20.25_o 20.25_o mark_n 10.42_o 10.42_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o mat._n 23.8_o 23.8_o you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n if_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o bridge_n these_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v before_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n page_n 28._o &_o 29._o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o they_o neither_o forbid_v the_o title_n nor_o the_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n even_o among_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o which_o sentence_n as_o they_o be_v right_o allege_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o such_z a_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v pretend_v so_o be_v they_o not_o right_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o haâ—_n never_o any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n but_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o superiority_n as_o the_o pope_n false_o claim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n acknowledge_v as_o we_o have_v see_v some_o superiority_n in_o peter_n such_o as_o contrari_v not_o these_o sentence_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n be_v most_o plain_a herein_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n if_o not_o to_o all_o yet_o to_o many_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o for_o these_o sentence_n â—â—_o as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a consider_v the_o peyse_v of_o they_o so_o the_o first_o sentence_n here_o cite_v allow_v in_o plain_a word_n both_o a_o ruler_n among_o they_o and_o a_o great_a so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o seruiceablenesse_n as_o courteous_a and_o diligent_a as_o if_o he_o be_v young_a or_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o other_o place_n here_o cite_v you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n proove_v clear_o 32.8_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o claim_v that_o mastership_n which_o he_o require_v but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o be_v he_o otherwise_o a_o true_a a_o true_a faithful_a bishop_n he_o may_v have_v no_o mastership_n at_o all_o for_o than_o our_o brethren_n may_v not_o be_v call_v master_n thereof_o neither_o as_o we_o and_o that_o worthy_o call_v m._n caluine_n m._n beza_n etc._n etc._n master_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n not_o against_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n not_o they_o will_v intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a mastership_n and_o lordship_n which_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n but_o our_o brethren_n demand_v why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o supreme_a mastership_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n simple_o of_o their_o ministry_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o prove_v not_o such_o a_o equality_n as_o our_o brethren_n surmise_v be_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v absolute_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o mastership_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o they_o say_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o although_o this_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a consequent_a yet_o we_o may_v well_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n for_o usurp_a authority_n but_o till_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v some_o such_o among_o we_o as_o be_v usurp_v all_o these_o sentence_n argument_n and_o authority_n be_v but_o usurp_v and_o wrest_v against_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o while_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o open_v not_o a_o window_n to_o popish_a tyranny_n 80._o in_o steed_n of_o pastoral_n authority_n and_o that_o we_o enlarge_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o authority_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o like_v well_o the_o caveat_n of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v indeed_n take_v heed_n unto_o it_o bridge_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n unto_o in_o time_n their_o pastoral_a authoriâ—â—_n wâ—ll_n so_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o who_o they_o clean_o debar_v from_o all_o public_a exhortation_n reprehension_n conselation_n and_o application_n and_o over_o all_o their_o seniory_n of_o new_a governor_n as_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v in_o this_o discourse_n but_o over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o it_o begin_v pretty_o well_o to_o abridge_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n by_o that_o time_n their_o govern_v seniory_n be_v every_o where_o settle_v and_o establish_v and_o have_v enlarge_v her_o bound_n in_o everye_o congregation_n will_v be_v meet_o well_o repress_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n print_v at_o geneva_n and_o thus_o will_v one_o enlarge_v itself_o â—uer_o another_o which_o may_v open_v not_o a_o window_n but_o the_o broad_a gate_n to_o a_o worse_a than_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o still_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o while_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v 81._o we_o find_v that_o in_o regiment_n &_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n b._n or_o elder_a have_v none_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v particular_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o â—2_n tim._n 6.7_o jude._n 4._o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n tyrannize_a for_o in_o they_o you_o reckon_v unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o john_n 5.39_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o find_v this_o rule_n bridges_n where_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n but_o abide_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v learn_v and_o which_o be_v of_o trust_n commit_v unto_o thou_o life_n know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v from_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a
scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o skilful_a concern_v the_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n the_o whole_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprehension_n to_o correction_n to_o institution_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o this_o we_o confess_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n perfect_o concern_v faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n government_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o church_n form_n of_o external_a government_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o man_n action_n and_o conversation_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scrpture_n never_o so_o much_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o brethren_n shall_v ever_o find_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o state_n thereof_o diverse_a form_n and_o order_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v withal_o admit_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n as_o s._n austen_n term_v it_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o government_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n god_n for_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a approve_a form_n whereby_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o diverse_a part_n and_o state_n thereof_o beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o that_o here_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o these_o speech_n be_v speak_v ambiguous_o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n for_o i_o distinguish_v these_o term_n that_o here_o be_v confuse_o clap_v together_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o not_o like_o a_o pope_n as_o a_o a-per-se_n as_o though_o none_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o he_o only_o and_o all_o other_o from_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o pastor_n other_o or_o bishop_n or_o elder_a any_o such_o authority_n by_o himself_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o them_z it_o have_v no_o government_n of_o they_o nor_o deal_v with_o they_o yea_o authority_n we_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o authority_n and_o pastor_n or_o b._n or_o elder_a have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o profit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v ephes._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o grow_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o after_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v separate_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n say_v vers_fw-la 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n natural_a distribute_v private_o even_o as_o he_o will_v he_o add_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o servant_n or_o free_a and_o all_o have_v drink_v one_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o foot_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v but_o now_o have_v god_n place_v the_o member_n every_o one_o separately_z in_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o will_v but_o if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o body_n thus_o do_v s._n paul_n reason_n from_o the_o resemblance_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o to_o the_o mystical_a so_o that_o although_o what_o gift_n faculty_n power_n or_o government_n soever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o separate_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o that_o it_o have_v no_o community_n with_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v pertain_v to_o they_o for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a in_o common_a as_o we_o say_v also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o man_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la the_o soul_n or_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n but_o yet_o every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n nor_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o member_n only_o separation_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a organ_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v every_o bishop_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n some_o authority_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o regiment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o other_o which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o community_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n bar_v not_o the_o separation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o therefore_o faith_n s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12.27_o you_o be_v all_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o part_n and_o some_o have_v god_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n they_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o power_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helping_n governmente_n kind_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tong_n do_v all_o interpret_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n here_o mention_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o so_o may_v we_o safe_o conclude_v of_o the_o doctor_n here_o mention_v also_o by_o which_o name_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o comprehend_v both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o regiment_n and_o governaunce_n in_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v in_o their_o practice_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_a rule_n some_o temporary_a some_o perpetual_a concern_v order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o jointure_n of_o those_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o he_o enjoin_v they_o yea_o without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v any_o counsel_n of_o they_o or_o deliberate_v with_o they_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11.34_o he_o say_v in_o general_a other_o thing_n well_o i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 11.34_o he_o say_v not_o you_o and_o i_o together_o in_o joint_a authority_n and_o yet_o not_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o joint_a consent_n compromit_v to_o he_o before_o and_o declare_v after_o of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o all_o those_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v amongst_o